This thread will serve as the hub for all detailed information about the story. Character profiles, location descriptions and extra backstory. All previous entries will be provided, as well. It will constantly be updated as new things are revealed.
It will also be another place to discuss previous entries and speculate on future events, if you wish to do so further. I encourage it! Please!
Our protagonist, Felix Legard, is a confident but often confused individual. He is 20 years of age. With shaggy, soft brown hair and stunning blue eyes, many find his face his most attractive feature. He has a slim build and is not very muscular. What he lacks in strength, however, he makes up in cunning. Felix is intelligent and can often get what he desires through manipulation of others. That said, he still cares for others more than he likes to admit. He lives with his dad during the Summer and lives on his college's campus for the rest of the year. He is currently unemployed. His deepest secret, which he has shared with only one other person, is his curious mind. He knows he is not crazy, but he has many unique voices inside his head that help him make decisions.
Age: 20
Parents: Chad and Rose
Relationship: Dating Melanie
Killed: Stan
Status: Going deeper and deeper into the rabbit's hole...
Melanie Swinson
Original introduction
Our story's quickly developing co-star, Melanie Swinson, has been in Felix's life for a long time. Not the stereotypical "childhood friends," but Melanie moved into Felix's hometown when he was 10 years old. Melanie is 18 years old (two years younger than Felix). She has long, shiny brown hair and playful green eyes. No one would ever say she isn't a babe. However, for some reason, ever since she met Felix in elementary school, she's never given another guy a chance, despite numerous attempts. She's shy but doesn't like to admit it. She's smart but often acts too flaky for her own good. She just graduated high school this year and plans on attending the same college as Felix. She, too, is unemployed currently and lives with both of her parents. She's always suspected something is "unique" about Felix and tries to stay in his life, even though he constantly avoids and fights with her.
Age: 18
Parents: Clinton and Sonia
Relationship: Dating Felix
Status: Helping Felix as best she can!
Chad Legard
Killed: Anthony Watkins (assumed), Joseph MacQuire (assumed), Tiffany Sanders (assumed)
Rose
Clinton Swinson
Caring father of Melanie. He works at NewFuture, but he tries not getting in too deep with Patrick. He regrets ever getting Melanie involved. He likes Felix and trusts him to take of his daughter.
Relationship: Married to Sonia
Status: Trying to get by in all the chaos.
Sonia Swinson
Loving mother of Melanie. She's always looking out for her daughter, but she often lets her get away with far too much.
Relationship: Married to Clinton
Status: Constantly worrying...but going with the flow.
Fuzzbuns
Saved by Felix when she was a newborn kitten, Fuzzbuns has been in his life ever since he was 10 years old. One day, while playing under his front porch, Felix heard the sweet, innocent "Mew...Mew..." of an abandoned kitten. Apparently unworthy of her mother's love, Fuzzbuns was left to die...all alone. Felix's heart opened and Fuzzbuns crawled inside. Ever since that day, she has been the Legard's faithful furball. The adorable name of Fuzzbuns was given to her by Felix after he noticed how absolutely fluffy and precious she was going to grow up and be. During the years after Felix's mother left, Fuzzbuns was always there to remind him he was never alone...and that his lap never needs to be cold.
Age: 10
Status: Holding down the fort.
Stan, Joseph, Tiffany, George, Clarissa, Tyler
Stan
Long time friend of Chad's from school. He is a real douchebag and is hated around the community. He claims to have had an affair with Rose, but whether that is true or not is left to be proven.
Killed: Tom Anderson
Status: Stabbed to death by Felix (in order to protect Patrick)
Joseph MacQuire
Good friend of Felix and Melanie from school. He worked as the chef at Speedy Sam's. He is strong, reliable and always friendly. Despite Felix's odd mood changed, he always stayed friends with him.
Age: 20
Relationship: Dating Tiffany
Status: Murdered by two gun shots to the head.
Tiffany Sanders
Good friend of Felix and Melanie from school. She worked as a waitress at Speedy Sam's. She is flirty, cute and probably too trusting. She was Melanie's best friend. She never could figure out why both Joe and Melanie stuck up for Felix after he changed, but she did her best to go along with them.
Age: 19
Relationship: Dating Joseph
Status: Murdered by two gun shots to the head.
George Diccan
Friend of Rose and Felix. He is the current head veterinarian at Gledenberg, taking over the position for Rose after she left. He is also good friends with Clarissa.
Status: Doing his job like a good worker bee.
Clarissa Ven
Retired teacher in Gledenberg. She started and owns a small coffee shop named Reverie. She taught Felix and Melanie and knows them well. She loves gossip and picking on her old students. She's friends with George.
Status: Doing her job like a good worker bee.
Tyler Diccan
George's younger brother. He idolizes him like a god. George thinks he's kind of a disappointment and always treats him unfairly. Even when he does good, it's never good enough in George's eyes. Nonetheless, Tyler never stops trying to live up to George's expectations. He'll do almost anything for him.
Status: Just wishing he was good enough!
Nicholas, Oscar, Selest, Roberta, Francis
Nicholas Lezoa
Police officer and local investigator in Gledenberg. He appears to have a good relationship with Felix and Chad. However, it's been revealed his relationship with Chad is something more like loyal subordinate. He has betrayed his duties to the law and murdered many people.
Killed: Valerie Minn, Hudson Wellton, James Thompson, Garet Methi, Rachel Tinder, Patrick Dupree, Victor Cunningham, Alfred Larson, Bill Matorse
Status: Going down with a bang.
Oscar Kurst
Long time friend of Rose's. He owns a small clothing store in the Trissany City Mall named Linden's. He is very loyal to Rose and appears to care a great deal for her.
Relationship: Wife deceased
Status: Sitting next to his queen like a loyal subject.
Selest Kurst
Daughter of Oscar. She appears to have a crush on Felix, after meeting him at Riftook University in Trissany. She has a strong will and likes to do things her own way. Where her loyalties rest is something yet to be discovered, however.
Age: 21
Relationship: Single
Status: Just as planned. Wait, what?
Roberta
Selest's best friend. Despite their age difference, they met in school and have been friends ever since. She loves to party and spends many a night at her favorite nightclub, The Crow, in Lixmilo. She used to live in Trissany but moved to Lixmilo after she graduated HS. She chose not to go to college. She likes to have a "gothic" style appearance, but she's uncharacteristically cheerful. Her relationship with Francis is more or less just for the sex. Ever since she was 19, he's let him into the club. She repays the favor frequently.
Age: 23
Relationship: Francis
Status: Living every day like it's her last.
Francis Macaula
Bouncer for The Crow. He's had a thing for Roberta ever since he met her when she was 19. He's always let her get away with almost anything. He continues to do favors for her, knowing Roberta will generously repay him. He actually would like to have a more serious relationship with her, but he's never told her.
Age: 29
Relationship: Roberta
Status: What a truly hopeless man.
Lizor, Patrick, Tom, Anthony, James, Garet, Clare, Alfred, Bill
Lizor Calranian
CEO of NewFuture. Owes Chad his life and future. He raped a young woman and was freed of all charges with Chad's help. In return, he helps Chad tremendously. A powerful ally, no doubt. He's hated by most people and even viewed as disgusting.
Relationship: Divorced
Status: Currently unknown. He's missing without a trace.
Patrick Dupree
"Leader" of a group of men that work at NewFuture. He wants to stop both Chad and Rose in whatever they're planning. How much he truly knows about everything is yet to be seen. He is respected by his friends, but he often acts carelessly and ends up regretting it.
Status: Murdered by two gunshots to the head. He was recovering so well too...
Tom Anderson
Friend of Patrick's and employee at NewFuture.
Status: Shot and killed by Stan.
Anthony Watkins
Co-worker with Chad on the mysterious project. He often felt guilty while working on it. He ended up getting drunk and let out some details. His conscience got the best of him and he eventually revealed everything to Patrick.
Status: Murdered.
James Thompson
Friend of Patrick and employee at NewFuture.
Status: Murdered by two gun shots to the head.
Garet Methi
Friend of Patrick and employee at NewFuture. Father of Clare.
Relationship: Married
Status: Overcome by Nicholas. Murdered and buried in the woods.
Clare Methi
Daughter of Patrick. Loves her father very much and love spending time with him. She's always willing to help him however she can. Probably too innocent.
Age: 9
Status: Waiting for Daddy like a good girl.
Alfred Larson
Employee at NewFuture. Friend of Patrick's. Imprisoned on suspicion of involvement in a plot to kill Lizor.
Status: Murdered by two gunshots to the head.
Bill Matorse
Employee at NewFuture. Friend of Patrick's. Imprisoned on suspicion of involvement in a plot to kill Lizor.
Status: Murdered by two gunshots to the head.
Dimitrov, Valerie, Hudson, Rachel, Victor
Dimitrov Berendt
Owns a gas station in Trissany. Friend of Chad and Nicholas. He helped Nicholas "clean up" after the murder of Valerie Minn.
Status: FBI custody on suspicion of involvement with Nicholas.
Valerine Minn
One of the FBI agents working the Patrick/Chad/NewFuture case.
Status: Betrayed and strangled to death.
Hudson Wellton
One of the FBI agents working the Patrick/Chad/NewFuture case.
Status: Betrayed and murdered by two gun shots to the head.
Rachel Tinder
Young nurse working at the Trissany hospital. She was the one assisting Patrick in his recovery after surgery.
Status: Murdered by two gunshots to the head.
Victor Cunningham
Officer at Trissany. Long relationship of friendship with Nicholas Lezoa. Bad luck charged him with guard duty on that fateful night.
Status: Murdered by two gunshots to the head.
Location Descriptions:
[SPOILER=Gledenberg: Speedy Sam's, Reverie, Crystal Waters, Gledenberg Woods and NewFuture]
Gledenberg
Gledenberg is the town Felix and Melanie live in. Its population is a mere 3000. There isn't much of great excitement to do in Gledenberg. One of the most important things is its technological factory, NewFuture, which put Gledenberg on the map and attracted many people to the town. Their famous restaurant, Speedy Sam's, is a popular place to meet and eat. Besides random stores on main street and a few gas stations, there isn't many opportunities for work, especially in the current economic crisis. The main attraction is of course the huge natural lake not far outside of town, known by residents as Crystal Waters for its constantly serene appearance.
[SPOILER=Speedy Sam's]
Small diner in Gledenberg.
Reverie
Coffee shop in Gledenberg owned by Clarissa.
Crystal Waters
Large lake directly outside of Gledenberg.
Gledenberg Woods
Large forest in and outside of Gledenberg.
NewFuture
Large technological factory in Gledenberg. It employees hundreds of people and drew much attention to the area. Tons of people commute from Trissany to work here. Currently involved in a great deal of controversy on the news.
[SPOILER=Trissany: Trissany City Mall, Linden's and Riftook University]
Trissany
Big city 90 miles from Gledenberg. Most people rely on it for shopping and having fun.
Trissany City Mall
Huge mall in Trissany with over 100 stores.
[SPOILER=Linden's]
Small clothing store inside the Trissany City Mall owned by Oscar.
Riftook University
Respectable university in Trissany that Selest, Felix and (soon) Melanie attend.
[SPOILER=Lixmilo: The Crow, Arboretum de l'Harmonie]
Lixmilo
Huge city 200 miles from Gledenberg.
The Crow
A small nightclub in Lixmilo that attracts a "darker," younger crowd.
[SPOILER=Arboretum de l'Harmonie]
Large and very popular arboretum outside Lixmilo. It attracts tons of tourists annually from all over the country. Its expansive grounds cover over 200 acres, featuring large forested areas, parks and a huge indoor enclosure with many different plants.
---
Bear with me for now. I'm going to add a lot more to these, but I want to get it posted first so you guys can see how I'm formatting it. If there's anything important from the story you think should be added let me know. If there's anything you'd like to know more about be sure to say.
2009-07-12, 11:45 PM (This post was last modified: 2009-08-13, 11:31 AM by FelixTM.)
Entries 1-10
Entry 1
Entry 1. June 7, 2009.
It was another average, boring day for Felix Legard. His father, Chad Legard, was already at work. He has to be there early and is always out of the house at 6 AM - way before Felix wakes up. Due to the early departure and late return, he never gets to see much of his dad, though they view their relationship as strong. They figure it has to be, considering what they've been through.
It's 10 AM. The obnoxious buzzing of an alarm clock resonates through the house. Awkwardly and half asleep, Felix hits the OFF button before knocking it to the ground. "Frickin'... That was a good dream," says Felix. After some time in the bathroom, he heads to the kitchen to have a bowl of cereal (his usual, Golden Grahams) and milk. While enjoying those delicious, golden squares, he notices something odd outside the window.
[] Forget it and continue eating breakfast as normal.
[] Stop immediately and go outside to investigate. [x] Finish eating and go outside to investigate.
Entry 2
Entry 2. June 7, 2009.
[x] Finish eating and go outside to investigate.
"I swear this 'gift' is going to be the death of me one of these days. Drives me mad. Fine, I'll finish eating first. Goodness."
Despite tremendous urges to drop everything and find out what that was, Felix decides to finish eating before doing any investigating. He could have sworn, for a moment, that he was craving some Fruit Loops, as well. After eating quicker than he usually does, for fear of losing his chance, Felix ran outside without bothering to put his sandals on. He failed to notice he left the door open too.
He rounds the corner to his backyard. He looks around but sees nothing. "The hell? I know I saw something bright flash out here," Felix says to himself. A loud THUD is heard in his neighbor's garage. At the same time, Felix notices the same flash he saw while eating appear across the street.
[] Investigate the loud noise in your neighbor's garage. [x] Continue to investigate the odd flash.
[] Drop this madness and resume your peaceful day.
Entry 3
Entry 3. June 7, 2009.
[x] Continue to investigate the odd flash.
"What on earth was that?! Oh whatever; screw it. My neighbor is a real douchenut anyway. I have to find out what this flash is."
Felix begins running so that he doesn't miss his chance to solve this mystery another time. In his haste, while crossing the street, he steps down hard on a sharp rock. "FFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUU-- I forgot to put my sandals on. Gosh dangit. Frickin'..." Felix cringes in pain. Despite his new injury, he continues running until he's across the street at the house where he saw the flash appear again. While Felix is snooping around their yard, he hears a feminine voice calling to him not too far away. "Feeeeeelix! Heeeeeeey!" says the mysterious female. "Dangit, I don't need to deal with her right now," mutters Felix. "So whatcha doing, Felix?" asks the mysterious young woman. "Nothing that concerns you, Melanie," Felix replies.
"Well excuse me, but I'm not the one trespassing."
"Oh really? I wasn't aware this was your house."
"Heh...well uhm... Okay, whatever. So what are you doing here?"
"I saw an odd flash of light so I came over to check it out."
"What was it?"
"No idea. You distracted me and it probably got away again."
"Excuseeeee meeee~ HEY! There's blood on your foot!"
"No, really, Sherlock? I stepped on a rock coming over here."
"Want me to fix it up for you?" Melanie asks cheerfully.
"Eh..." Felix hesitates.
[x] Let Melanie fix your foot up.
[] Try brushing her off and head home.
[] Ask Melanie to help you look for the odd flash.
Entry 4
Entry 4. June 7, 2009.
[x] Let Melanie fix your foot up.
"Well, I guess I should get it taken care of. You'll probably do a much better job than I could. Maybe that odd flash was nothing anyway. I can worry about it later."
"Yay! You're not so stupid afterall!" taunts Melanie. Felix and Melanie head back over to the Legard residence. When they get there, Melanie notices the door is wide open. "You retard! How long have you just left your house open to anyone?" Melanie asks. "Crap... I wasn't outside THAT long. Not a big deal," Felix responds in defense. They enter, Melanie a bit paranoid and Felix not caring about anything but the throbbing pain in his foot. Felix sits down on the living room couch while Melanie fetches some medical supplies from the bathroom. It's obvious she's familiar with the house. "Now, lets get that foot taken care of, shall we?" says Melanie, smiling. She cleans the wound with a disinfectant and carefully applies a large band-aid. "Good as new!" she cheers. An awkward silence follows.
"Well, thanks Melanie. So what were you calling me for anyway?"
"I dunno. Saw you running like a crazy man and then trespassing, so I decided to see what you were up to."
"Okay... But I mean why were you over here? Your house isn't exactly that close."
"Eh... Haha heh... I dunno! Sheesh! Can't a girl go for a walk?"
"You're a dimwit."
"And you're an ungrateful jerk. Is that any way to talk to someone who just helped you?"
"Yeah, yeah. What are your plans now then?"
"I'll keep you company since I'm here anyway!"
"Just what I was hoping..."
A sudden noise from upstairs snaps them from their conversation. "What was that?!" cries Melanie, "I bet someone got in when you left the door open!" "Oh come off it. It was probably our cat," responds Felix.
[] Take advantage of this situation and get closer to Melanie.
[] Ignore it and try getting rid of Melanie. [x] Check it out together.
[] Check it out by yourself.
Entry 5
Entry 5. June 7, 2009.
[x] Check it out together.
"Come on, Melanie, lets go check it out together. I won't let him kill you."
"Very funny, Felix..." Melanie says nervously. Trying not to put too much pressure on his injury, Felix goes slowly up the stairs with Melanie's help. "What if there really is...you know, someone in here?" Melanie asks, now clearly scared. "Sheesh, you know crimes never happen around here. Stop worrying," Felix says to try calming her. When they reach the second floor, they hear a quiet voice from inside Mr. Legard's room. "Ahh holy crap Felix, there really is someone," Melanie whispers. "Shh, lets sneak past and get into my room. You can hide and I'll grab my bat," Felix says. They tip-toe past Chad's room and into Felix's. Felix suddenly realizes Melanie has been holding onto his hand.
"What are you doing... Let go."
"O-okay...sorry. Please be careful."
"I will. He's not getting away."
Felix leaves Melanie behind in his room after grabbing his metal baseball bat. He slowly and quietly approaches his father's room, ready to beat some burglar ass. He creeps up to the door, which is only open a crack, and peaks inside. He can hear someone rummaging through things, as if looking for something, but he can't make out the person. He pushes the door open carefully. Now inside, behind the burglar's back, Felix hesitates...
[] Hit the burglar as hard as possible with the metal bat.
[] Yell, "Who are you and what are you doing in my house!?" [x] Hide behind the bed and wait for the burglar to make a move.
[] Chicken out, go back to Melanie and instead call the police.
Entry 6
Entry 6. June 7, 2009.
[x] Hide behind the bed and wait for the burglar to make a move.
"Ugh...I just can't do it. Seriously you want me to hide behind the bed? This could be really bad. I might get trapped in here... I have the upper hand, but I guess I shouldn't make any rash decisions."
Deciding against beating burglar ass, Felix hides behind his father's bed to wait for the burglar to make the first move. Mere seconds after ducking out of sight, the burglar turns around and starts digging through the dresser. "The hell is he looking for? Who is it... That's surely not my dad's build," Felix analyzes the situation; "I wonder if we really are being robbed." The burglar continues to search through all the drawers and shelves, seemingly intent on finding something specific. "Why isn't he taking anything? Dad has a lot of valuable things in here," Felix thinks, now genuinely confused. The burglar again turns around, this time heading for the nightstand directly across the bed from Felix. "Where the hell is it... He said it would be in here..." the burglar mutters to himself. Immediately after opening the nightstand drawer, the burglar quickly picks something up and puts it into his pocket. Unable to see what is happening from this too-close position, Felix quickly gets nervous. The burglar could lunge over the bed at any second. Suddenly, the burglar runs out of the room. "WHAT THE HELL? YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING ME!" screams Felix. He bolts after the burglar, adrenaline pumping now. By the time he gets outside, the burglar's head start proved to be too much; he was no where to be seen. "No frickin' way... OUCH!" Felix realizes too late he pushed his injury too far.
Melanie comes running down the stairs and sees Felix on the ground holding his foot. "Oh my God! What happened? Where is he? Did you get him? HEY ARE YOU OKAY?" Melanie drowns Felix in questions, as she runs to his side. "I'm fine. I'm an idiot and ran without remembering I was hurt. Whoever it was got away. I have no idea what he was doing in my dad's room. I didn't even see him take anything," Felix answers. "Shouldn't we call the police and report a break in?" Melanie asks. "But nothing is stolen... He didn't even tear up or disturb anything. What would we say? 'Sorry officer, I left the door open and we think someone came in but nothing is moved or stolen'?" Felix jests. "Yeah, you're right...but still. We're just going to pretend there WASN'T someone in your house?" Melanie responds.
[x] Call your father and tell him what happened.
[] Take advantage of this situation and get closer to Melanie.
[] Go back to your dad's room and check to make sure everything is there.
[] Call the police.
Entry 7
Entry 7. June 7, 2009.
[x] Call your father and tell him what happened.
"It was quite strange how he was only in my dad's room. I suppose it would make the most sense to call him and tell him about it. Maybe even knows something about the guy. Maybe it was nothing serious after all..."
Melanie takes a seat on the living room couch while Felix sits across from her and calls his father on his cellphone. "I hope he isn't too busy to talk..."
"Hello, Dad?"
"Hey Felix. What's up? My lunch break is almost over."
"Well... Dad, you probably won't believe this, but someone broke into our house today and was digging around in your room."
"Is this supposed to be your idea of a joke? I need to get back to work."
"Dad, what the hell. I'm serious."
"Our workload is extremely heavy lately. You know that. You're 20 years old now so act your damn age."
"That eh...didn't sound good, what happened?" Melanie asks. "He is such a frickin' idiot sometimes. He didn't believe or even listen to me," Felix answers. Both completely taken aback by this recent development, Felix and Melanie are unsure what to do now. They spend the afternoon together, mainly going back and forth with conspiracy theories about the mysterious man. It's 6 PM and Melanie finally decides to head back home. "When's your dad getting back?" Melanie asks while putting her shoes back on. "Who knows. Lately he's been getting back around 10," Felix says somewhat annoyed.
"Well, it sure was a crazy day, Felix. I better get going now."
"Alright Melanie. Thanks for taking care of my foot. I appreciate it."
"No problem!"
Awkward...
[x] Offer to walk Melanie home.
[] Try to extend the conversation.
[] Say goodbye and see Melanie out.
Entry 8
Entry 8. June 7, 2009.
[x] Offer to walk Melanie home.
"It's the least I can do to repay her. Heck, with how crazy today has been it would probably be a safe idea anyway."
"Hey, Melanie, mind if I walk you home tonight? Just to be safe and keep you company, you know?" Felix suggests casually. "Aww you're so sweet. I know you just wanna spend more time with me~" Melanie teases happily. "Hey don't make me change my mind," Felix warns. Felix remembers to put his sandals on this time, and he makes sure to lock the door. Felix and Melanie are outside and begin walking the five blocks to her house.
"Hey Felix you were really sweet today. Usually you always manage to disappear or blow me off when I'm around."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"Yeah yeah...sureee. I'm not that stupid."
"So what are you doing this Summer anyway?"
"You want to spend more time with m-"
"No goodness...hoping you're working so this doesn't have to happen often."
"Bleh... Nah, I dunno. You know there's like nothing in this lame town right now. Everything is closing or laying people off."
"Yeah I've been feeling it. I guess a Summer off isn't the worst thing ever, though."
"Just what I was thinking!"
"Oh hey look we're there already. Darn."
"Thanks for walking me home, sweetie~"
"Bye Mel."
"I just don't know what to do about her sometimes," Felix thought while starting his walk back home. "It seems everyone else thinks I should be interested in her." Less than a block away from his house, Felix notices his dad's car is already back. "Great...home early. I was so looking forward to this fight," Felix moans.
[] Avoid the problem by going back to Melanie's and see if you can kill time with her.
[] Avoid the problem by going out to the local restaurant and grab something to eat by yourself. [x] Go home and deal with it.
Entry 9
Entry 9. June 7, 2009.
[x] Go home and deal with it.
"Ugh... No sense is running from this. I need to deal with him sooner or later. It will only get worse if I run from it."
Felix finishes walking home, takes out his key and goes inside. "Hey Dad, I see you're home early," Felix shouts as he heads to the stairs. "Felix. I'm in my room. Get up here now," Chad says in his no-nonsense tone. Felix walks up the stairs, careful on his injured foot, preparing for the worst. It sure seems like his father's room attracts problems today.
"Dad I wasn't making it u-"
"Son, I'm sorry."
"-p. Wait what?"
"Felix, I am sorry for not listening to you earlier. Something was stolen from my nightstand."
"Eh? I knew he was up to something! The burglar went over to your nightstand before running out of here."
"I've been really stressed at work lately. I'm sorry I snapped at you."
"Dad it's cool; don't worry about it. So what did he take?"
"I...well, uhm. Felix, I'll deal with it. Thank you for trying to inform me. I know you wouldn't play this kind of trick on me. Again, I'm sorry."
"It's okay... You're weird. Whatever. I'm gonna eat something and kill time in my room for the night."
"Goodnight, son. I'm sorry."
Felix, extremely confused, heads to his room after a quick visit to the bathroom. His mind is overflowing with thoughts at this point. "The hell is up with Dad? What was stolen that he couldn't tell me about? My foot hurts. Melanie held my hand today... I almost forgot about that frickin' flash. It all started with that damn flash." After several hours of aimlessly browsing the net, it's 11 PM.
[] Crash early for the night.
[] Log into messenger and see if Melanie is on. [x] Take another shower to wash this crazy day off and dwell on your thoughts some more.
Entry 10
Entry 10. June 7, 2009.
[x] Take another shower to wash this crazy day off and dwell on your thoughts some more.
"So much for another average day. I need to learn to stay inside to keep my life sane. Look what happens when I go out! I bet another shower would help me get over this insanity."
Felix shuts his computer down, steps outside his room and heads downstairs to the bathroom. He notices the light is still on in his dad's room and can hear him talking on his phone. "Wow...Dad's gonna be tired for work if he doesn't get to sleep soon," Felix thinks. The Legard's cat, Fuzzbuns, greets Felix at the bottom of the stairs. "Hey gorgeous. Yesss I love you too!" Felix expresses his obvious love for his kitty. In the bathroom, Felix strips down, gets the water running and rubs his temples to try and force the stress away. "My life shouldn't be this crazy..." In the serenity of his warm shower, Felix thinks about what he should do about Melanie. He's always been cold to her, but he knows she's his best friend. The touch of her hand certainly wasn't something he disliked. "Wish it was just simple..." The flash of light that started this day's events in motion racks Felix's brain. "Was it more than a coincidence... Am I really losing it..." After becoming a living prune, Felix finally shuts the water off, dries himself off and slips on some sleep pants. In his bed, the darkness of night consumes Felix, devours his wild thoughts and carries him into the next day...
June 8, 2009.
After an (thankfully for Felix) uneventful and standard morning, it's 11 AM. "This whole 'Summer off' business sure can be boring, though. What should I do today? I think I'll avoid the outdoors, that's for sure," Felix smiles at his own comment. His mind keeps bringing him to Melanie. "What's happening to me... Stop it already. She's just a friend. And she's annoying. I don't need that complication," Felix convinces himself.
[x] Head back upstairs to your room and enjoy a nice day on the computer.
[] Call Melanie to ask what's up.
[] Snoop around in Dad's room.
[] Play with Fuzzbuns.
Entries 11-20
Entry 11
Entry 11. June 8, 2009.
[x] Head back upstairs to your room and enjoy a nice day on the computer.
"Yeah screw outside. I don't need another day like yesterday. Time to burn away the hours with my lovely computer. Nothing can go wrong in the safety of my room."
Felix heads back upstairs to his bedroom and boots up his computer. A few hours disappear in the excitement that is internet forums. However, the thoughts of his dad's strange reaction last night and Melanie continue to torment him. "I knew I shoulda played with Fuzzbuns..." Felix jokes. "Gah! Forget it all. It's not important. Dad's crazy. I know that. Melanie's hot. I know! Leave me alone!" Felix turns his music up very loud to try and mask the thoughts driving him mad. After a couple more hours, he can no longer take it. "I HAVE TO DO SOMETHING! Curse that stupid exciting day," Felix yells over his blaring music. Felix runs downstairs and almost trips as he steps down wrong on his injured foot. "Curse that stupid exciting day..." Suddenly, Felix notices something he missed earlier. Attached to the refrigerator is a piece of paper with some writing on it:
"Felix, make SURE you return Stan's video camera today. BEFORE 2 o'clock, PLEASE. He's been bugging me about it constantly lately. I left it up in my room. Thanks.
-Dad"
"Oh frickin' HELL! It's already 4 PM... And why do I have to go over to that douchenut's? Gosh dangit," Felix whines. Stan is the Legard's closest neighbor and not very well-liked in the neighborhood. However, Chad gets along with him because they graduated high school together. Felix heads back upstairs to fetch the video camera from his father's room. Inside, the camera is on Chad's bed. Struck by a pang of curiosity, Felix hesitates...
[x] Take this opportunity to snoop around in your dad's room.
[] Ignore your desires, fetch the camera and head over to Stan's.
[] Forget it all and let your dad worry about returning it.
Entry 12
Entry 12. June 8, 2009.
[x] Take this opportunity to snoop around in your dad's room.
"Well, I am late already anyway. I might as well look around in here for a while. Maybe I can find something else weird about Dad. It's obvious he's hiding secrets from me. Stan can wait."
Felix begins looking through his dad's room quite thoroughly: under the bed, in the closet, his dresser, desk, nightstand...and even knocking the floorboards hoping for some cliche storage. It's not until Felix notices a small locked box in the top of his closet that he finds anything remotely suspicious. "I've wasted this much time looking. I guess I'll try getting this open before giving up," Felix says, almost disappointed. Luckily, Felix had come across various keys while digging around in the room. He gathers them up and begins trying each one on the small box. The fifth and final key slides in and turns perfectly. "Holy... I didn't think that would actually work," Felix laughs. Inside the box is a small video tape and a note which reads:
"June 27. Speedy Sam's. 10 AM.
Alone."
"What the...hell. Hey, I could play this tape in Stan's video camera. Good thing I didn't take it back yet," Felix's investigative mind begins racing.
[x] Play the mysterious video tape.
[] Drop this before it goes too far and put the things you found back.
[] Call Melanie over and see what she thinks.
Entry 13
Entry 13. June 8, 2009.
[x] Play the mysterious video tape.
"Yeah, I can't turn back now. I am curious... Goodness. I hope it isn't my conception. God. Why would that be in here anyway... Oh, whatever. Time to do this."
Felix inserts the tape into the video camera and starts it up. The screen remains black. "Eh? All that for this...?" Felix asks tremendously disappointed. "Oh wait, I forgot to check the batteries." Sure enough, the camera's batteries have been removed. He goes downstairs and then into their basement. He digs around in their supply room and manages to find some batteries that will work. On his way back up, he runs past Fuzzbuns. "Sorry girl, I just don't have the time!" Back inside his father's room, Felix puts the batteries in the camera and starts the video. Felix watches...
The video starts outside the Legard residence. It seems to be close to the house, but Felix can't make out where exactly. The video remains still while seemingly pointing at nothing, just the ground and side of the house. Suddenly, the recorder must start running because the video becomes very shaky and wild. Felix notices they cross the street over to their other neighbors before stopping again. This time the video is clearly recording the Legard's residence from afar. Felix gasps, "Oh...OH GOD!" as the video shows Felix running out of his house and rounding the corner. "This video was taken yesterday morning!!" The video becomes shaky and wild again as the recorder runs around the neighbor's house and circles around back to the Legard residence. "No...oh god, the recorder of this video must be the guy who broke into our house! He was watching and saw me leave the door open!" The video steadies again as the recorder walks into the Legard house. Audio can be heard as the recorder walks through the house and eventually up the stairs:
"Inside the house. Going far smoother than envisioned. Boy left house open and completely unmonitored. Heading to Chad's room. Outside bedroom. Entering without problem."
The video goes black as the recorder enters Felix's dad's room. "No way... What kind of messed up crap in this... What is going on?" Moments later, the video resumes and the recorder is in a dark, unrecognizable room. More audio can be made out:
"Complete success. Boy somehow gave chase to me from bedroom. Was careless. Managed escape. Retrieved personal diary of Chad Legard."
The video ends. "Dad kept a diary? That's what was stolen? SERIOUSLY?" Felix almost finds it funny. "I wonder why Dad would keep this from me... At least this explains why he believed me so easily and probably why he was home early too." Felix, stunned and more confused than ever, stands there, lost...
[x] Call Melanie and tell her about all of this.
[] Put the stuff back and try to finish this day in peace.
[] Rewatch the video and try finding clues.
[] Put the stuff back and return Stan's camera.
Entry 14
Entry 14. June 8, 2009.
[x] Call Melanie and tell her about all of this.
"I need to talk this over with someone... I'm getting in way too deep. Melanie always listen to me. She can help me sort this out. I don't know why I keep turning to her though..."
Felix calls Melanie on his cell and asks if she'll come over. He tells her he found something out about what happened yesterday, and he needs to talk to her in person. While waiting for Melanie to get here, Felix realizes it's already 6 PM. "Wow... I didn't even realize a couple more hours had passed since I came up to my dad's room. Crap. I hope Mel doesn't get in trouble for leaving at this time," Felix thinks out loud. After a few minutes, Felix hears a knock at his backdoor. He heads downstairs, leaving the camera, tape and note on his father's bed. He opens the backdoor and lets Melanie in. "Hey Melanie. Sorry for calling at this time. I didn't realize it was evening already," Felix apologizes. "Noo problem Felix. We ate early today anyway. What's up?" Melanie seems curious. "Come upstairs with me. I need to show you something," Felix's voice is coated in anxiety.
Felix and Melanie head upstairs to Chad's room. He starts the video and hands the camera to Melanie. The same eerie images unfold before Melanie's eyes. "Oh goodness... Felix did you notice he ran right over to the yard I met you in yesterday? I thought you ran over to check out some odd flash or something," Melanie asks. "Wait... And now that you mention it, the video starts outside around our kitchen window, which is where I first saw the flash. Maybe the sun was reflecting on his camera's lens?" Felix says, now starting to piece together the puzzle. "That seems reasonable enough. It would sure explain a lot, anyway," Melanie agrees. As the two of them become wrapped in conspiracy once again, a car door can be heard closing outside the Legard house.
"Crap! Dad must be home early again. What the hell is going on?!" Felix panics. "QUICK. We have to hide this stuff and get out of here!" Melanie and Felix eject the video tape and place it back inside the box. He locks it again and returns the keys to where they were. Grabbing the video camera, Melanie and Felix bolt out of Chad's room and downstairs. In their haste, both failed to notice the note still lying on the bed.
"What are you two up to?" Chad asks as he comes in the door and sees Felix and Melanie just about to go out. "Oh, nothing much, Dad. We were just gonna step out to grab a bite to eat," Felix lies. "Have fun then," Chad responds. It wasn't until they were both out the door that Felix noticed how depressed his father seemed. "That was a close one!" Melanie says. "So where on earth do we go from here?"
[x] Return the camera to Stan together.
[] Head over to Melanie's place to discuss things.
[] Head over to the local restaurant to discuss things.
[] Go back inside and question Chad about his depressed appearance.
Entry 15
Entry 15. June 8, 2009
[x] Return the camera to Stan together.
"I don't know if this is going to be the smartest thing to do... Shouldn't we be getting out of here? Maybe this camera could come in handy... I really don't want to see Stan, but maybe it will be best to just get rid of this thing so Dad won't get suspicious. Heck, maybe Stan even knows something. He is Dad's friend."
Melanie and Felix head across the yard to Stan's house. "Mel, Dad wanted me to take this camera back to Stan earlier today. We should get it out of our possession before we do anything else," Felix explains. "That's fine... Why does it have to be Stan though..." Melanie moans. They knock on Stan's front door, but no one answers. "He spends a lot of time in his garage. Let's check there." They peek inside his garage window and, sure enough, Stan is working on his car inside. They knock on the window until they catch his attention. The large garage door opens and Stan yells from inside, "Come on in kids!" Melanie and Felix enter Stan's garage, bracing for his crass remarks. "Hey there sexy-ass," Stan says with a quick flick of his slimy tongue. "We already know you're trash, Stan. Keep your remarks to yourself," Felix snaps. Melanie looks disgusted and somewhat scared; she leaves and waits outside.
"I know that fine platypus wants a taste of this delicious body," Stan smiles, revealing unkempt teeth to match his greasy hair. "Shut your damn mouth, Stan. One more remark like that and you'll regret it," Felix sounds serious. "Big words little man," Stan replies, amused. "My dad wanted me to return this camera to you. Here," Felix says shortly. "Thank you, thank you. I was beginning to miss my porn-assistant," Stan quips, as his foul smile grows wider. "They should lock you up, filth," Felix spits; "I can't believe my father trusts you." "Yes, yes...we go way back. Hahaha!" Stan lets out a crooked laugh. As Felix turns around to leave, Stan says, "So tell me, boy, did your father ever tell you about why your parents really split up? Filthy slut of a woman, your mom. Heh heh." "SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH STAN!" Felix roars. "Even I got a taste..." Stan grins.
[] Give in to your temper and attack Stan.
[] Give in to your temper and argue with Stan. [x] Simply walk away.
Entry 16
Entry 16. June 8, 2009.
[x] Simply walk away.
"He's not worth it. Stay cool. He deserves the beating he has coming, but it's just not worth it. Walk away."
Felix says nothing, turns around and walks away. Melanie catches pace with him and asks what happened. "Nothing. I returned the camera and Stan thanked me with his usual obscenity," Felix says, annoyed. "Are you okay? You seem really upset Felix," Melanie asks, concerned.
"I'm fine, really. I'll cool down now that I'm away from that trash.
"Okie. I don't want you stressing over that poor excuse for a man. He's not worth it."
"Yeah, that's what everyone was saying."
"...huh? Who?"
"Oh...er, I mean, you know, that's what everyone says about him in this town: He's not worth it."
"Ah. Silly, you made it seem like people had been talking to you recently."
"Heh. Anyway, now we really have to decide what to do Mel. My dad seemed really depressed when we left. And we just watched a video that was recorded by the man who stole my dad's diary-"
"It was a diary he took?"
"Oh, yeah. I forgot I hadn't told you about it yet. It was my dad's personal diary that the burglar stole."
"Weeeeiiird."
"And it seems like Dad was blackmailed and/or convinced, perhaps, by that video. The note has to be a meeting time. I wonder who wants to talk to Dad so badly. And what about... Wait. Melanie, did I put the note back in the box with the tape?"
"Oooh god Felix...I don't know. I panicked when I heard your dad's car door."
"Crap. I can't remember putting it back in. Just the tape. If I forgot it, it's still lying on Dad's bed. He'll know I found the tape."
"Should we go back? Maybe he hasn't gone upstairs yet?"
"There's always a chance I guess. But if we go back and he's already found it, who knows what could happen."
It's around 7 PM. Felix and Melanie debate about what to do. They're both now into something curious and dangerous without a clue what's happening. The sun starting to set signals the beginning of the end on a day gone wrong. A crow caws overhead.
[x] Go back home and try hiding the note before Chad sees it.
[] Head to Melanie's house and think things over there.
[] Head to the local restaurant and think things over there.
[] Tell Melanie to get away from all of this before it's too late.
Entry 17
Entry 17. June 8, 2009.
[x] Go back home and try hiding the note before Chad sees it.
"I have to take any chance I can get to lessen this mess. If Dad's already found it and realized I've seen it, maybe things won't be so bad anyway. I am curious why he looked depressed. No sense in running from this now."
Felix and Melanie head back to the Legard residence with a plan. If Chad has not gone upstairs yet, Melanie will distract him while Felix goes upstairs and returns the note to its rightful place. If Chad is already upstairs, Melanie's going to head back home. Felix unlocks the door and they go inside. They can hear water running in the bathroom. "Maybe he decided to take a shower right after work! He probably hasn't been up to his room yet," Felix says hopefully. Melanie sits on the couch while Felix heads upstairs to his dad's room. Sure enough, the note is still lying on the bed. Felix takes out the box and key once again and places the note inside. After putting everything back to where it was found, he rejoins Melanie in the living room. "Maybe we should wait and ask him why he's depressed," Felix suggests. "But should I stay? Aren't I kind of out of place in this?" Melanie asks. "I want you to stay Melanie. I feel better with you here," Felix admits. Melanie is clearly surprised but hides a huge smile.
After waiting a while, Chad comes out from the bathroom. "Hey again you two. I thought you were going out to eat? That surely wasn't long," Chad says. "Actually, Dad, Mel and I went over to Stan's to return his camera. I forgot to do it earlier today," Felix answers truthfully. "Hmm...I see. So what are you doing now then," Chad seems a bit confused. "Well, I wanted to ask you something Dad. You seemed depressed when you came home today. What's the matter?" Felix asks. A noticeable look of worry spreads across Chad's face. "Hm, well, work you know. And the whole break in thing. Stressful. I guess it's just getting to me," Chad answers with a nervous twitch in his neck. "Okay...but isn't work always stressful? Is your diary really that big of a deal?" Felix asks, realizing his dad isn't being fully truthful. Suddenly, inexplicably, Chad becomes very angry. "THIS CONVERSATION IS OVER SON. I'M STRESSED BECAUSE OF WORK AND THAT'S THE END OF IT," Chad roars. He storms off upstairs to his bedroom.
In his room, Chad notices the note is gone from his bed. "Heh. That boy truly is my son," Chad smiles to himself. An ominous look appears on Chad's face.
Melanie stares blankly at Felix, slightly scared but mainly surprised. Felix stands there staring at the stairs, shocked. "'Kay...uhm. What just happened..." Melanie manages to say. "What did I say... Was it that diary?" Felix wonders. The bewilderment is interrupted by a loud rumbling from Felix's stomach. "Eh...heh heh. I guess I haven't eaten since this morning," Felix admits, embarrassed. "Lazy, typical male... Can't even take care of yourself properly," Melanie teases; "Come over to my place and I'll make you something. My parents went to a movie tonight besides." Felix would normally decline and take this chance to try and make Melanie feel bad, but for some reason, he feels happy she is offering. "Sure, I think that would really hit the spot right now," Felix responds. Melanie is clearly surprised (again) and this time doesn't bother hiding her smile.
After the walk together to the Swinson residence, Melanie unlocks their door and the two of them enter. "It's been a while since I've been over here to your place," Felix realizes out loud. "Yeeeeah, 'cause you're always blowing me off. You've been strangely nice lately. I almost feel like I have a chance with you after all," Melanie says matter-of-factly. "Let's not get carried away now Mel... I can be nice, you know," Felix says in defense. In his mind, however, Felix is wondering if he doesn't have feelings for Melanie. He knows he's been thinking about her more than ever lately. Melanie makes Felix one of his favorite meals, scrambled eggs and ham, and chats with him while he enjoys it. It's around 8 PM before Felix finishes and decides he should be heading home. "Why don't you stay a while, Felix? We haven't hung out like this since we were little," Melanie asks, hopefully.
[x] Accept her offer and stay a while longer at Melanie's place.
[] Politely decline and suggest hanging out tomorrow.
[] Decline like your usual self and head back home to end another crazy day.
Entry 18
Entry 18. June 8, 2009.
[x] Accept her offer and stay a while longer at Melanie's place.
"Sheesh... I get it. I know she's attractive. I know she's always been there for me. I know she's awesome and cares for me. I get the hint already. I'll stay with her."
Felix agrees and decides to stay at Melanie's for awhile. The night's still young. "Yeah, it has been quite a long time since we've hung out. These couple days have been fun, actually, even though crazy at the same time..." Felix says. "Yaay~ I hope this isn't some new elaborate game of yours, Felix. You've broke my heart enough times!" Melanie jests, while faking crying. "Haha no... I kind of miss the days when we were younger," Felix admits.
"I know right! You used to be so much fun! And you'd let me hug you and hold your hand and everything!"
"Eh...not exactly the times I was missing."
"Riiiiight. I know you want me!"
"Seriously, Mel. Don't make me change my mind."
Melanie puts on her best pouty face. The two of them exchange their banter and reminisce about their past growing up together. Felix always got along very well with Melanie and returned her flirting. It wasn't until his mom was no longer part of their family that Felix started to grow cold towards Melanie. After some silence, Melanie asks, "Felix, you know you can talk to me about your mom, right?" "I don't need to," Felix says a bit sharply. Melanie picks up the tone and drops the subject. "Sorry. It's just...it's not a big deal, you know?" Felix responds. "Yeah, I understand Felix. Sorry for bringing it up," Melanie apologizes. Changing the subject, Melanie decides to take advantage of Felix's recent attachment to her.
"This Saturday! The 13th! Wanna go to the lake together? The town's holding their annual water festival!"
"I haven't been to that in ages."
"Yeah! It will be fun! Cooome on!"
"Fine fine... I'll go with you Melanie."
"Yay! Hehehe--" Melanie stops, embarrassed by her gleeful overreaction.
"I don't know about you..." Felix says with a hint of regret on his voice.
Shortly after, Felix heads home. Back upstairs in his house, he notices his dad has already went to sleep. Felix cleans up a bit and crawls into the comfort of his bed. "What's up with Dad lately... I just can't figure him out... Maybe I should be more concerned about the whole thing, but all I can think about is Melanie. I bet she'll look great in a swimming suit this Saturday... Oh what the hell? I was so certain about my life before. It was peaceful and simple. What's happened to me..." Felix drifts off as his thoughts overwhelm him.
Interlude (June 9-12).
Several days pass without excitement. Felix finally manages to give Fuzzbuns the time she deserves. Fuzzbuns appreciates the thorough brushing and playing and decides to forgive Felix for neglecting her lately. Chad stops coming home early from work and doesn't talk to Felix much. Melanie spends way too much time shopping for a new swimming suit before Saturday. Felix and Melanie chat occasionally on messenger, but for the most part, Felix's life is completely back to how he remembers it. Well, that would be the case if not for the mystery around his father and his growing attraction to Melanie...
At Chad's workplace, his coworkers begin to notice an odd change in his behavior...
June 13, 2009.
Felix's alarm greets him as pleasantly as always, which causes him to fall off his bed. "...frickin'... I swear you're asking for it, Mr. Alarm," Felix threatens while rubbing his head. "Hey wait, it's Saturday. I have a date with Melanie. I guess I should get cleaned up and ready." He showers better than usual and eats a good breakfast. Fuzzbuns purrs for no reason other than being awesome. Chad left inexplicably on a week-long "business" trip early in the morning. Just as Felix is about to head over to Melanie's to pick her up, the phone rings. "Hello, Legard residence," Felix answers.
Moments pass. Only silence.
The caller hangs up without saying a word. "Oh hell... Psychos please me leave alone today," Felix says miserably, remembering his previously crazy days. The phone rings again.
[] Answer it. [x] Stop wasting time and go pick Melanie up.
Entry 19
Entry 19. June 13, 2009
[x] Stop wasting time and go pick Melanie up.
"Screw it. I am not intentionally bringing madness into my life again. Whoever's calling can piss off. I'm not gonna keep Melanie waiting after she's been building up to this day."
The phone continues to ring the entire time Felix finishes getting ready. Remaining strong, he never once answers it again before leaving. Felix was so distracted by the constant ringing that he didn't realize he forgot his cell phone on the counter. On his way over to Melanie's, he steps down on his injured foot to test how it's doing. It's already gotten much better and doesn't hurt to run anymore. "No more careless mistakes like that day again!" Felix tells himself. He arrives at the Swinson residence and rings the doorbell.
Moments later, Melanie answers the door. Felix freezes as he stares at her. With her gorgeous, long brown hair, those killer green eyes, slender figure and great body, Melanie looks drop-dead beautiful in her black bikini with a loose, white shirt thrown on over. "Youuu like~ Haaa~" Melanie says with a wink. Felix regains his composure and manages to respond. "You look good," he says. Melanie rolls her eyes. "Yeah, okay, little boy," Melanie laughs. The two of them begin their one mile walk to the town's large natural lake just outside the city limits. Along the way, Melanie thinks of every possible way to torment Felix. She enjoys Felix spending time with her again way too much.
"You always told me I was pretty when we were young, remember?"
"No."
"Remember how you wanted to kiss meee..."
"No."
"Oh! Remember when our parents said we'd make the cutest couple?"
"No."
"Hehehehe~ Well I remember."
"I'm glad you maintain vivid memories of your dreams."
"Excuse me lover boy! I remember the promise you made me!"
"I already repaid the money I owe you. Long ago."
".....real funny. I'm talking about how you promised to always, always take care of me!"
"Lies. Promises made when I was 11 do not count."
"Whatever. You meant it, jerk."
Felix and Melanie begin walking past long rows of cars parked quite a ways away. The annual water festival is always a huge event for their town. It draws a massive crowd. Always. The blooming couple arrives at the entrance gate and Felix pays to get a wristband that lets them come and go freely all day and participate in all events. "What should we do first, Felix?" Melanie asks with her playful smile.
[] Find a seat to watch the boat show.
[] Walk around and check out the stands. [x] Head over to the swimming area.
[] Walk along the beach and talk some more.
[] Pretend to have to use the toilet and ditch Melanie.
Entry 20
Entry 20. June 13, 2009.
[x] Head over to the swimming area.
"It is a frickin' water festival. Who comes to dink around? We came to swim! Winning a prize to warm Mel up first wouldn't have been that bad though. Or walking along the beach... Oh who am I kidding? I've wanted that shirt off since the moment she opened the door."
"Lets go swimming first Melanie! It's getting close to noon, and it's HOT," Felix says. "Yay! Great idea!" Melanie gives a small jump for joy. They head over to the swimming area to kill some time. Felix strips down to his trunks and Melanie throws off her overshirt. It's a body to die for, no questions. Felix tries not to make his staring obvious, but Melanie knows it. "Bet you're wishing you had stayed nice to me, huh?" Melanie taunts before running and diving into the water. "I'm starting to think she's right..." Felix says and chases after her. The two play together in the water for a couple hours. The mood between Melanie and Felix grows more comfortable by the minute. Unable to fight it, Felix knows he's falling for Melanie. He thinks to himself, "Why did I keep her out of my life for so long... We had a great friendship. Think of everything I gave up to live a boring, peaceful life by myself."
The two young adults, now completely tired from too much swimming and goofing around, collapse on the shore next to each other. Melanie turns on her side, facing Felix. Felix stares up at the clear, perfect sky. "You know you shouldn't tease a girl like this, Felix," Melanie says; "Give a girl like me all this false hope and my heart will break for real. "I'm not giving you false hope, Mel," Felix responds, truthfully--a response that surprises him instantly. "You sure have been different lately... I had almost thought I lost you..." Melanie continues.
She places her hand on top of his. Felix's heart skips a beat. He is used to being in control. He is used to being sheltered, certain and confident. In this moment, everything he had made himself to be in the past few years was out the window. "Even after that day, I never stopped loving you Felix..." Melanie confesses. Felix remains silent, taking it all in, more confused than he's ever been in his life. He wonders if this is what he truly wants. He thinks, "Is it really okay? Can I ever be the same person I was back then? We're much older now. Can I really care for her like I promised nearly 10 years ago... Why has she has forgiven me? Why has she never stopped liking me?" His thoughts become irrelevant in the blink of an eye. Melanie leans in and kisses Felix. "Don't leave me alone anymore, okay?" Melanie says softly. Felix can do nothing but nod.
Across the shore, a man watches Felix and Melanie. He takes out his cellphone. His words disappear in the laughter and excitement of the people around him.
It's 3 PM. Out of nowhere, someone walks by Felix quickly, dropping a taco salad on his lap. "What the hell man?! Hey stop!" Felix shouts. The person takes off running. "You have got to be kidding me..." Melanie finds it hilarious. "I can't go around with this sauce on my trunks all day..." Felix complains.
[] Go back home and change. [x] Head to the restrooms and try washing it off as best you can.
[] Ignore it for now and chase the jerk who did it.
Entries 21-30
Entry 21
Entry 21. June 13, 2009.
[x] Head to the restrooms and try washing it off as best you can.
"I don't want to waste all that time going home and coming back. Goodness. I came here to have fun, so screw that. That idiot isn't worth it, either. For all I know Stan paid him to do it... I don't want to leave Melanie waiting here alone either. That wouldn't be fair to her."
"Melanie, I'm gonna run over to the restrooms and try washing this off before it becomes too bad," Felix tells her. "'Kay. Please don't take too long. The second boat show is starting soon," Melanie responds. Felix runs over to the food court area and finds some restrooms off to the back. He does his best to dab and wipe off the sauce and meat chunks. "What perfect timing... Just after my first kiss, and I get taco salad dumped on my lap," Felix realizes the humor and cracks a smile; "That's my life for you." The stain is obvious, but Felix managed to reduce the damage. "Man am I glad I wore light colored trunks today...heh... Oh whatever." Felix leaves the bathroom and rushes back to Melanie.
Felix sees her overshirt lying on the shore, where they had been sitting. "Huh? Where'd she go? She's a flake, but she wouldn't leave behind clothes," Felix laughs at his own remark. "She probably went to the boat show without me. I'll be able to find her. Better grab her shirt for her first." He picks up her overshirt and heads towards the boat show.
Back by the entrance, Melanie can be seen leaving with a man.
"Hmm I wonder where she'd sit... Melanie! Melanie!" Felix calls out; "I swear...that girl is just too much. Maybe she had to use the bathroom quick. Maybe she grabbed something to eat while waiting? Dang that's probably why she left her shirt! Gah. What should I do now..."
[] Head back to where you had been sitting.
[] Stay and watch the boat show. [x] Look around and hope to find her.
[] Ask if anyone has seen her.
Entry 22
Entry 22. June 13, 2009.
[x] Look around and hope to find her.
"I'm not going to achieve anything by just sitting around. I better walk around and see if I can't find her."
Felix leaves the stands by the boat show and begins to walk around the festival. After 30 minutes completely in vain, Felix finally gets the bright idea to try calling Melanie on his cell. "She always carries it with her." They had rented a locker to store her bag in before going swimming. "....I'm sure she went and took it out before going off--hey wait a second... I never put anything in the locker. ...dammit. I must have forgotten it at home," Felix defeats his idea with his carelessness. Felix decides it's worth heading home for. "Maybe something actually happened to her... I need to try this before freaking out," he says as he runs for the entrance.
He thinks to stop and ask the gate attendant quick if he saw a young woman with long brown hair and a black bikini leaving. "It's really strange you should ask that," replies the attendant. "Huh, why," responds a confused Felix. "Well, normally I wouldn't be paying that much attention, but this caught my eye. A woman like you described left here about 30 minutes ago with a man. It was strange because she kept saying 'You gotta be kidding me! You gotta be kidding me!'" the attendant said, acting it out. "Huh...well, which way did she go?" asks Felix. "They got into a black car and drove off," he answers. "Did she seem to know the guy?" Felix continues his interview. "Yeah, probably. I mean, well, she surely wasn't struggling or anything. Haha Just seemed a little upset," the attendant answers. "Oh what the hell is going on now..." Felix mutters; "Thanks." He runs off down the street back and heads home.
After the mile long jog back home, Felix gets inside and grabs his cellphone. He dials Melanie's number. It starts ringing, and Melanie answers.
"YOU GOT SOME NERVE FELIX. SERIOUSLY? AFTER WHAT JUST HAPPENED... WOW."
"Melanie...huh? Wait, what? What's going on? What are you talking about? You're never mad..."
"Honestly? Why do you sound confused? You're the one wh-"
"DAMMIT. SHE WASN'T SUPPOSED TO HAVE HER PHONE," a foreign voice suddenly interjects in the background. Felix can hear some loud noises and then the line goes dead. He quickly redials her number, but her cellphone has been turned off. "....I swear to God," Felix cries.
[] Call Melanie's parents.
[] Call the police. [x] Call your dad.
Entry 23
Entry 23. June 13, 2009.
[x] Call your dad.
"Who can I turn to... The police are worthless around here. Calling Melanie's parents at this point would probably only cause them to call the police... Ugh. The only person I can think to call is my dad. Too many coincidences. I need answers."
Felix dials his father's number. It rings for a long time, but finally Chad picks up.
"Dad, hello?"
"Felix...what is going on?"
"Dad this is absolutely important and you have to listen to me."
"Okay, son. I'm listening."
"I think someone kidnapped Melanie... I can't figure out how and a lot of things do not make sense about it. But she disappeared and when I called her, someone yelled 'she wasn't supposed to have a phone' and then there were loud noises and then the line went dead..."
"Felix calm down. Slow down. Where were you when she disappeared?"
"The water festival. Someone spilled something on me so I went into the bathroom to clean it. When I came back she was gone."
"Wait. What did you say?"
"Someone spilled something on m-"
"Son, I need you to trust me right now. Stay home. I will be back as soon as I can. Don't do anything rash. Goodbye."
"I am going to go frickin' insane I swear... No, this is too damn much. Why Melanie... Why now... What is going on..." Felix begins to break down from the stress. The house phone rings. Felix jumps up and attacks it as if it were a wild animal. "HELLO? WHO ARE YOU? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?" Felix screams into the phone. "We're sorry it had to be this way, Felix. Truly we are. Speedy Sam's. Be there in an hour." The line goes dead.
[x] Listen to Chad and wait for him at home.
[] Head over to Speedy Sam's immediately.
Entry 24
Entry 24. June 13, 2009.
[x] Listen to Chad and wait for him at home.
"UGHHHHH! DAMMIT! ARE YOU SERIOUS? I have to sit here and WAIT and DO NOTHING when I could be out there saving Melanie? YOU STUPID VOICES. WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS? Fine.... I'll trust my dad. I won't be rash. Maybe it is a trap..."
Despite great inner struggling, Felix decides against listening to the person on the phone and waits at home. Chad had left on a business trip in the morning, so it could be hours before he's back home. It's been one hour since that fateful taco salad. It's 4 PM. Felix's breakdown worsens as he waits inside his house. "I HAVE TO DO SOMETHING. I'M NOT GOING TO LOSE MELANIE NOW," Felix yells at Fuzzbuns, completely unnecessarily. "Why the HELL would I stay home at a time like this..... In one hour I could miss my chance to save her..." Felix begins pacing nonstop like a madman. 30 minutes pass. It's 4:30 PM. Half an hour left to get to Speedy Sam's. Felix calls his father back.
"Dad, hello?"
"Son I am on my way. I'll be back in less than two hours."
"DAD I DON'T HAVE TIME FOR THIS. I CAN'T KEEP SITTING AROUND DOING NOT-"
"DAMMIT SON I SAID TRUST ME. YOU WAIT THERE OR I'LL KILL YOU."
The line goes dead. Felix is a little taken aback by his father's words and tone. "Why would he be so angry over this? Threatening to kill me was probably just anger talking, but...seems little much for just leaving the house," Felix starts to calm down and enter analyze mode.
"June 7th, Dad had his personal diary stolen. He was sent a video confirming its theft and a message telling him to meet at Speedy Sam's on June 27th. He comes home early, most likely because of the video. When I talked to him, he was overly apologetic and weird. He stayed up quite later than he usually does, and I know he was on the phone."
"June 8th, Dad again comes home bizarrely early. This was after I had discovered the video and note. I was almost caught but managed to avert detection. Dad appears quite depressed. Dad snaps on me for no reason after I question if the diary is really that important."
"June 9-12th, Dad stops coming home early. Works as usual without saying more than ten words to me daily. Typical behavior, actually. I didn't suspect anything weird."
"June 13th, "Dad leaves for a week-long business trip he has never mentioned before. It was out of nowhere, and it was strange because he hasn't been on one of those in years. After Melanie disappears, I call my father and he tells me to stay home and trust him after I tell him someone spilled something on me. Upon calling him back, he becomes enraged and threatens to kill me if I leave. He's leaving his business trip without thought--something he'd never do normally. His work is number one priority."
As Felix relives his previous days and everything his father has done, he begins to wonder if he's really doing the right thing trusting his father right now. "He's been keeping secrets from me. He's been acting like a different person. He's snapped multiple times, more easily than ever," Felix begins building his mind against his father. It's 4:40 PM. The phone rings. Felix again answers quickly.
"Hello?!"
"Felix, Felix, Felix... Apparently you haven't realized the weight of the situation. You have less than 20 minutes. Do you plan on standing us up?"
"WHO ARE YOU? WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MELANIE?"
"Speedy Sam's. 10 minutes, Felix. 10 minutes."
The line goes dead once again. Felix's heart rate accelerates. A nervous sweat forms on his forehead. His fists tighten. A crow caws outside.
[] Get to Speedy Sam's immediately.
[] Wait for your father. [x] Try developing your own plan.
Entry 25
Entry 25. June 13, 2009.
[x] Try developing your own plan.
"Right. I'm not going to be at the mercy of others. I'm going to do this MY way. Pity you stupid voices couldn't have given me some ideas though... Thanks for making me feel screwed no matter what instead!"
Felix understands running to Speedy Sam's is exactly what the mysterious caller wants and staying home is exactly what his father wants. "What do I want?" Felix asks himself. Thinking fast, Felix realizes how he could have the upper hand here. "I know Speedy Sam's like the back of my hand. Heck, this whole town. I've lived here 20 years. I bet I can find a way to discover who is waiting for me at Sam's without them seeing me," his plan brewing. Felix takes off, careful to lock the door and bring his cellphone this time.
From a safe distance, he checks out who is parked outside Sam's. "Nothing unusual. Wait a second. I've seen that black car before. That attendant said Mel left in a black car. It...it couldn't be," Felix thinks. He sneaks around back and knocks on the door. Oddly enough, someone opens it. "Felix! Where you been man! You haven't come in to eat lately," replies the man dressed like a cook. "Sorry Joseph, life's been kind of crazy lately, you know?" Felix jokes all too seriously. "No problem man. So what can I do you for?" Joseph asks. "Joe, I need you to check the tables, counter and booth and see if Melanie is here. Act casual. Do not say anything," Felix states. "What is this all about Felix?" Joseph wonders. "Trust me. Please just check," Felix says absolutely focused now.
Joseph goes back inside and walks to the front of the restaurant. He looks around very casually and doesn't see Melanie anywhere. However, two odd men he's never seen before are sitting at a booth. They seem impatient and out of place. Joseph goes back to Felix and tells him about what he saw. "And you're positive no Melanie?" Felix asks disappointed. "Sorry man. The only people here are a few regulars and those strange men," Joseph restates. "Joe, I need another favor. Ask Tiffany to check those guys out a bit," Felix says. "But she's already taken their order. They had food on the table," Joe answers. "Doesn't matter. She's a clever waitress. Just get her to try finding out something about them," Felix sounds desperate now. "Okay man...take it easy. You gonna tell us what this is about?" Joe asks. "Yes, later. Please do this for me," Felix pleads.
Joseph goes back inside and talks with Tiffany, Speedy Sam's number one waitress and Joseph's girlfriend. She agrees to do what Felix wants and heads over to the strange men again. "How's everything tasting to you fine gentlemen today?" Tiffany asks in her sweet, tip-earning voice. "Good," they both answer shortly. "Anything else I can get ya? Dessert? Refill on that coffee?" Tiffany continues. "We're just waiting for someone, thanks," one of the strange men responds. "Idiot. Quiet," the other one says. "Oooookay," Tiffany says before walking away. She informs Joseph about what happened. They both find it strange. "Felix, there's definitely something up with them. And they said they're waiting for someone," Joseph fills Felix in. "Okay, here's what we're gonna do. Tiffany, you go to refill their coffee and spill some on one of their laps. Joe, when he heads to the bathroom, you keep him in there as long as you can," Felix rattles off his new plan to his friends. Tiffany seems to think this is fun. "It's like we're in a movie or something! Taha!" Tiffany jokes. "Eh...I dunno Felix, this sounds serious," Joseph seems unsure. "Please guys. For me," Felix says.
Back inside, Tiffany and Joseph put Felix's plan into motion. Tiffany does her cute little walk over to the strange men with the coffee. "Hey guys! Let me fill that coffee right up there for ya," Tiffany insists. "No. That's fine. We said we're ok-" one of the men is cut off as Tiffany "accidentally" knocks the coffee over onto his lap. "Oh my God! I'm soo sorry! I'm so clumsy..." Tiffany cries. "...frickin'... Whatever. It's fine. Don't worry about it. We don't want any coffee," the man says dangerously. Tiffany heads back and Joe casually heads to the bathroom. The strange man with coffee all over his pants gets up and walks to the bathroom. Inside, not one for putting much effort into thinking, Joseph punches the strange man the moment he walks in, knocking him out. "I am so fired for this," Joseph thinks to himself as he drags the body into a stall and locks himself inside with the man. Tiffany reports to Felix that everything went well and it's only one man now. "Excellent. Now I have the upper hand," Felix feels victorious.
Felix walks in through the back and heads over to the booth with the man in it. He had just taken out his cellphone. "You shouldn't have messed with me, buddy," Felix says as he sits down across the man. "Hahahahaha! Felix! You are as crafty as your old man, that's for sure," the strange man responds.
"What have you done to Melanie?"
"She's safe and sound. Don't worry."
"You're lying. How can you prove it?"
"Look outside the window. See that black car? Keep looking at it."
The strange man dials a number and says, "Let her get out of the car. Just so we can see her." The car door opens and Melanie steps out with her father.
"Why does her father have her... Who are you guys? What is this?"
"We aren't your enemies Felix. Forgive us for being rash, but this is all we could think of on such short notice."
"What are you talking about?"
"First of all, have you contacted your father?"
"The hell? Yeah, why does that matter?"
"Dammit. Did he seem like he caught on to anything? Is he coming back?"
"Yeah...who are you..."
"Felix, listen to me. You can not trust your father. We don't have much time."
"You really need to do some explaining..."
"Yes, forgive me. My name is Patrick Dupree, and I work with your father at NewFuture."
"I don't know any Duprees in Gledenberg..."
"I commute here. It's not important. Felix, you have to come with us now."
[] Agree and go with him. [x] Refuse until you get more answers.
[] Run outside and get Melanie.
Entry 26
Entry 26. June 13, 2009.
[x] Refuse until you get more answers.
"Yeah, we have time. What's his hurry? I need to find out more about what's going on first."
"Actually, it IS important, Pat."
"Felix...we do not have time for this. You must trust us."
"I will, if you can make yourself trustworthy. Let's start simple. Why did you kidnap Melanie?"
"We didn't kidnap her, per se. She came with us willingly."
"But why? Why would she be upset with me?"
"Well you see... Like I said, it was the best we could come up with on such short notice. We may have told her a little lie."
"Excuse me?"
"Fine. It is important we get you on our side. We figured we could get you here quickest by making you try getting Melanie back. We had her father, who is a good friend of ours, go up to her on the beach after you left her. He told her you told him to tell her-"
"Wait what."
"Keep up please, Felix. He told her you told him that, 'I've changed my mind and headed home. I'm sorry.' And to relay the message to her."
"She actually believed him... Like I'd randomly have her father tell her I'm blowing her off after I just shared the best moment of my life with her?"
"Well, eh... She did believe him. She wouldn't be quiet, actually. Kept screaming, 'I'm going to kill him!' and, uh... 'you have got to be KIDDING me!' Her father told us she'd buy it, since you have a history of doing that to her it seems."
"Damn."
"We must have timed it pretty dang good, by the looks of it. Whatever you two were doing on the beach that she thought you changed your mind about pissed her off like I've never seen a woman."
"Thanks a frickin' lot, you douchebags."
"She'll forgive you, I'm sure."
"And the taco salad. I take it that was you guys?"
"Yes, it was Tom."
"Bastards... Why couldn't you have just came up to us and asked us to come?"
"You wouldn't have left Melanie and the festival until we made it serious to you. Time was of the essence. Now it really is."
"Bastards..."
"Yes...anyway. Come on. We must go now."
"Hold your horses. I'm not done yet. What's the rush? What's going on with my dad?"
"Felix, we will explain everything along the way. First we must get you out of here."
"Fine. But Melanie is coming with. I need to talk to her. I DESERVE to talk to her after what you idiots did."
"We can't risk leaving her behind anyway. Yes, that will be fine."
"Oh, and I think my friend is beating up your partner. Knowing Joe, your friend is unconscious right now."
"I doubt that. Tom can take care of himself. Though he has been gone a long time..."
"Let's go get this Tom person and get going then. You don't know Joe."
Felix and Patrick head to the bathroom. "Joe, it's alright to come out. Everything is fine now," Felix calls out. The stall door opens and Joe comes out, holding an unconscious Tom. "Well I'll be damned," Patrick cracks a smile. "Thanks for your help, Joe. I'll call you later," Felix says. "No problem man. What are friends for, right?" Joseph smiles. They pour water on Tom's face and slap him around a bit until he comes to. "What just happened..." Tom manages to say, still a bit dizzy. "You got your ass kicked," Patrick responds; "Felix is with us now. We have to get going." Tom and Patrick leave the bathroom and head for the car. Felix says to Joseph on his way out, "I owe you one. I'll call you later."
Felix, Patrick and Tom meet Melanie and her father, Clinton, at the car. Patrick drives while Tom rides in the front passenger seat. In the back, Felix is trapped in the middle between Clinton and Melanie. It's 5:15 PM by the time they get going. Melanie grabs Felix's hand and says, "I'm sorry, okay! Sheesh! It's not my fault I believed them!" Melanie says, clearly trying to defend her lack of trust in Felix. "Mel, I'm not leaving you anymore. I'm yours now," Felix squeezes Melanie's hand. Clinton rolls his eyes at his daughter's sappy love story unfolding before him. Melanie slaps him in the gut. "You stay out of this Dad. Lying to me like that. Should be ashamed!" Melanie says.
After the car leaves Gledenberg, Felix asks, "So where are we going exactly?" "My place," Patrick responds. "And what is at your place?" Felix asks. "Answers," Patrick says simply.
[x] Take this time to ask more about your father.
[] Take this time to chat with Melanie.
[] Take this time to call Joseph and Tiffany.
Entry 27
Entry 27. June 13, 2009.
[x] Take this time to ask more about your father.
"Melanie and I are good for now. I don't think she's gonna let go of my hand, besides... We can discuss what's going on later, when we're alone again. I need to know what is going on with my father."
Felix: "Patrick, you said you'd tell me about my father along the way. Start talking."
Patrick: "I've known Chad for 9 years now. I met him when I started working at NewFuture. He was a great guy and always made sure to get to know everyone and befriend them. I definitely felt I could trust him."
Felix: "You don't anymore?"
Patrick: "No. Almost no one trusts Chad anymore. You probably remember when he was being investigated for the murder of Anthony Watkins a year ago."
Felix: "Yeah, so? He was proven innocent quite early in the investigation. My dad would never kill someone."
Patrick: "Well, we're not so sure. He may have dropped off the suspects radar, but the employees of NewFuture never stopped believing he did it."
Felix: "But why? Why would my dad kill someone? Wasn't Anthony working in the engineering and inventions branch?"
Tom: "Correct. He was a very good friend of mine. Genius mind."
Patrick: "Tony was a great man, but he made the mistake of becoming too trusting in Chad. They worked very closely together. Many of us suspected Chad killed Tony to take credit for something they had been working on for years."
Felix: "Huh? My dad never talks about what he does at work with me."
Patrick: "Your father is a brilliant man, Felix. But he is a selfish man, as well. Manipulation of the people around him is his specialty. We used to believe in his promises. His lies."
Tom: "After Tony was killed, Chad began to isolate himself from the rest of us. He worked insanely long hours, alone. Whatever he had been working on with Tony became his secret and his only. Our boss tried pulling the plug on the project a few times, because it hasn't shown any results in years, but Chad always managed to keep it going."
Patrick: "A few days ago, Chad started to act even stranger. He became erratic and would wander around the factory, yelling at random people. It was truly bizarre. He was sent a small package during work on the 7th, I think it was. He left shortly after opening it and when he came back, he was a different person. Completely. It was like he had lost all the control he loves to have."
Tom: "The boss man told him to go home early and rest."
Felix: "Yeah, and then he finally believed me about getting robbed. He was so strange. He had snapped on me earlier, and then he was apologetic."
Patrick: "You were robbed? Do you know what was stolen?"
Felix: "My dad's personal diary. I think it means a GREAT deal to him. He's sensitive about it."
Tom: "Do you know what was sent to your father during work?"
Felix: "I assume it must be the video tape and note I found hidden in his room."
Patrick: "Please explain, Felix. It is important we know everything."
Felix: "A video was made by the burglar. It shows him outside, breaking in and then, after he escaped, saying he was successful in taking his diary. The note said to come to Speedy Sam's alone on June 27th at 10 AM, I think."
Patrick: "Tom, this is bad. There is another party involved in this."
Tom: "It's a good thing we got to Felix before they did."
Felix: "You're doing it again... What the hell is going on?"
Patrick: "In time, Felix. In time."
It's getting close to 6 PM and Patrick says they're almost there. Felix satisfies himself for now, but he remains curious about so much. Melanie fell asleep on Felix's shoulder.
Back at the Legard residence, Chad pulls up in his car. He slams the door and races inside. "Felix? Felix? FELIX?! WHERE ARE YOU?" Chad roars; "DAMN THAT BOY. DAMN HIM." Chad runs downstairs and grabs something from a concealed box behind the washing machine. He runs out, gets back in his car and speeds off.
It's a little past 6 PM when they arrive at Patrick's house. It's quite isolated out in the country. Not many other houses can be seen around. Felix wakes Melanie up and the five of them get out of the car. Inside Patrick's house, Felix notices it seems quite ordinary. No spy gear or something, which is totally the vibe he's been getting lately. Patrick tells Felix and Melanie to make themselves comfortable while he talks with Tom and Clinton downstairs.
[] Relax for a while with Melanie.
[] Leave with Melanie. [x] Try eavesdropping on their conversation downstairs.
[] Take this time to call Joseph and Tiffany.
Entry 28
Entry 28. June 13, 2009.
[x] Try eavesdropping on their conversation downstairs.
"Can't I please just relax for a moment... You're gonna push me too far one of these days. I'll admit I'm curious, but come on. Oh whatever, might as well. Information is most important."
"Melanie, do you really trust these guys?" Felix asks. "Well, I trust my dad, so I guess so. I don't understand why they had to play such a stupid little game with us though," Melanie admits. "I don't trust them. I'd like to know more about what's going on. This is getting ridiculous," Felix says. "Yeah...I don't get how we got from the lake to here..." Melanie is clearly sad. "I'm gonna go try eavesdropping on their conversation," Felix says. "Okay....be careful..." Melanie says, disappointed with his decision, and sits on the couch.
Felix sneaks downstairs and pushes his ear against the bottom of the door. He can't make out everything being said, but he manages to piece together a few things. Clinton is closest to the door and can be heard clearly. Tom and Patrick are hard to make out.
"...do you think...trusts us?"
"I just don't want my daughter getting hurt in all this."
"Felix...necessary...isn't safe..."
"...need that diary. If we must...kill..."
"Let's get the kids out of this. Just away from Chad would suffice. They don't need to be dragged along."
"Too important...risks... Can't be...careful..."
"...must get...NewFuture..."
"What about my wife? Will she be safe?"
"...irrelevant..."
The conversation is far too broken to understand. Felix misses entire sentences and only grows more curious. Clinton continues to try and ensure the safety of Felix, Melanie and his wife. Felix feels he is, indeed, a good man and can be trusted. The other two guys worry him. A sudden amount of noise from inside jolts Felix back up and onto the couch with Melanie.
Melanie clings to Felix more closely than he likes, but he doesn't seem to mind much. The three men come from downstairs a few minutes later. Tom heads to the bathroom, Clinton sits on the chair across from Melanie and Felix and Patrick heads to the kitchen to get everyone some food. "So, uh...you two are dating now or something?" Clinton asks, awkwardly. "Yep!" Melanie says proudly and squeezes Felix's arm harder. "I see... As long as you're happy, Melanie," Clinton responds. Clinton's gaze on Felix is intense, full of "If you hurt my daughter, I kill you" and, at the same time, "Please take care of her for me..." Felix tries interpreting the odd looks Clinton is giving him, but to no avail. It mainly just makes him nervous.
A while later, Patrick brings Clinton, Melanie and Felix a TV dinner. Tom and Patrick eat together in the kitchen. The three of them share some friendly, catching-up conversation while eating. The other two men discuss something in hushed voices. It's 6:40 PM when they're all done eating. Patrick begins telling everyone where they will be sleeping for the night. "My room is downstairs. Tom has the guest room down there. Clint and Felix can sleep up here on the floor, I guess. Melanie can have the couch." Melanie's forehead furrows to express her disapproval of this idea, but she doesn't argue. "Wait...what? We're staying the night? I have a house and cat to take of you know," Felix protests. "Sorry, you must stay here. It's safest," Patrick responds. "This is a load of BS. I want some answers. Now," Felix demands. "Tomorrow. Rest for today," Patrick says in a this-conversation-is-over tone.
Chad stops and parks outside Speedy Sam's. The rage on his face replaced with cool contemplation.
Tom and Patrick head downstairs to their bedrooms. Clinton goes to the bathroom to take a shower. Felix looks at Melanie.
[] Get out of here with Melanie while you can. [x] Take this time to become more intimate with Melanie.
[] Call Joseph and Tiffany.
[] Go to sleep early and think about things.
Entry 29
Entry 29. June 13, 2009.
[x] Take this time to become more intimate with Melanie.
"You're so persistent. And to think I had actually driven Melanie out of my life. Now all I can do is think about her. I guess that's not such a bad thing... She's beautiful. Why had I grown so cold towards her anyway? Hell if I can remember... Why does she look so sad tonight? I need to cheer her up..."
All alone once again, Felix and Melanie lock eyes and realize how much of a mess their lives have become in just a few days. Felix sits beside Melanie on the couch, as the two young adults think about how their lives could come crashing down any day now. The madness is in a way...exhilarating. He places his hand on her thigh. "It sure has been...crazy these past few days, huh..." Felix says, as he looks into her eyes. "Madness..." Melanie says, as she gently kisses him.
The fickle fingers of fate draw their scissors... Life is a fragile thing. The cords, in their grasp, could be severed at any moment...
Melanie pushes Felix down onto the couch. She gets on top of him and they embrace in a passionate kiss. "I never stopped loving you, Felix..." she says as she stares into his eyes. Her eyes, wet with sorrow and happiness, intrigue him. "You're so beautiful, Melanie... The most beautiful I've ever seen..." he says as he pulls in her closer. The two embrace once more. Their bodies warm; their hearts race. "Don't ever leave me again... Please don't leave me all alone..." her confused tears fall. "Never again..." he promises her, as he holds her tightly.
Bang. Bang.
Melanie and Felix fade away, enveloped by weariness, bodies locked, into their dreams. Both feel that nothing can ever again separate them. A life together, intertwined with happiness and regret, consummated by their promises in a time of foreboding...
Bang. Bang.
Clinton finally comes out of the bathroom at 8 PM. He sees Felix and Melanie sleeping, arms around one another, on the couch. His fatherly instincts almost kick in and tear them apart; however, he pauses...blinks away a tear and smiles.
The crows gather in a frenzy as the day comes to a close.
June 14, 2009.
The rising sun shining through the windows awakes Felix far earlier than he is used to. He feels Melanie resting on top of him. He runs his hand through her soft, gorgeous hair. Melanie stirs from her sleep. "Hmmm... Felix..." she leans in and kisses him as she wakes up. "Melanie, lets get out of here," he tells her. "Okay Felix..." her trust now resolute. "Your father wants us away from this. We can figure it out. We will figure it out," he says, determined. It's 6 AM. Patrick, Tom and Clinton are still sound asleep. As Melanie uses the bathroom, Felix looks around the house and finds Patrick's car keys on the counter, as well as three bicycles in a storage room.
[] Steal Patrick's car to get away.
[] Make your getaway on the bicycles.
[] Leave on foot. [x] Chicken out and stay here.
Entry 30
Entry 30. June 14, 2009.
[x] Chicken out and stay here.
"Not now dammit... Can't you just LEAVE ME ALONE... Thank you for bringing me back together with Melanie, but piss off now. Seriously. Can't we just get away from all of this... Can't we just be happy... GET OUT OF MY HEAD! I know they could give me more information... Maybe they could even protect us... But I just want to get away from it! Ugh..."
Felix's mental war rages more strongly than it has in a long time. He's desperate to run away from the madness that is becoming his life; but unable to overrule the voices inside his head, Felix decides to stay at Patrick's. Melanie comes out of the bathroom. "I'm ready, Felix. Let's get outta here!" she says, her usual cheery self. "Melanie... I thought about it some more, and I think we should stay. I don't trust Tom and Pat, but it might be helpful to have them on our side. Plus, they can help us learn more about what's really going on," he explains to her. "Oh...okay. You're so indecisive sometimes, but I trust you. I'll stay by you no matter what," Melanie says with a smile.
Felix manages to find a box of cereal and the two of them have some breakfast together. After they are done, Melanie suggests they go take a shower together. Felix is so caught off guard that he can do nothing but stare blankly at her. "Hahaha! Just teasing...sheesh..." Melanie says, hiding what almost appeared to be a look of shattered hope. Instead, they take turns showering and go back to sitting on the couch together after they are done. They figure nothing could be better than cuddling together as they wait for the day's gears to set into motion.
It's 8 AM when Patrick finally comes upstairs. "Oh, good morning you two. Glad to see you up and ready," Patrick greets them. "Good morning," they both respond. From the kitchen, Patrick says to them, "I really am truly sorry for yesterday guys. I realize the craziness I put you through, and I hope you can forgive me. We didn't mean any harm." The young couple gives each other the yeah-frickin'-right look. "Today's going to be a busy day. We can't waste any more time," Patrick goes on. "And you're finally going to give us more answers?" Felix shoots back. "Yes. Haha. Yes, of course," Patrick smiles as he walks out holding a cup of coffee. Patrick kicks Clinton lightly to wake him up. "Rise and shine old buddy," he teases as he kicks him again. As Clinton gets up, Tom joins them from downstairs.
Tom is cleaning up in the bathroom, Patrick is drinking his coffee while watching the news and chatting with Clinton and Melanie and Felix remain inseparable on the couch. In the midst of their early morning activities, a sudden news bulletin catches their attention.
"Breaking news! Small town tragedy! Reports have just come in from Gledenberg of two dead bodies found inside a small restaurant called Speedy Sam's. The young victims have been identified as Joseph MacQuire and Tiffany Sanders. It appears each victim was shot twice to the head, dying instantly. No suspects at this time. The motive is completely unclear. Nothing was taken from the restaurant. We will keep you informed as more information comes in. Stay tuned."
Felix and Melanie stare at the television, frozen. Melanie breaks down and begins crying. Felix holds her tightly, unable to comprehend what he just heard. A look of absolute panic and terror appears on Patrick's face. Clinton is unable to move or even blink.
[x] Demand more answers from Patrick NOW.
[] Hold Melanie and wait for more news to come in.
[] Step out of the room with Melanie for now to take in what you just heard.
Entries 31-40
Entry 31
Entry 31. June 14, 2009.
[x] Demand more answers from Patrick NOW.
"Absolutely. This has gone way too far now. He either explains or we're gone. This is just...just...unbelievable... They've been my friends ever since I started school. They were always willing to help me out... And now they're gone... Murdered... Melanie and I could be next."
Felix whispers in Melanie's ear, "It's going to be alright Mel. I need to get up to talk to Patrick. If I don't get some answers, we're getting out of this first chance we get. Stay strong. I love you." He kisses her forehead and gets up to talk with Patrick and Clinton.
In the seating area off the kitchen, Felix sits down with the two men. A look of fierce resolution now burning in his eyes. "Patrick. Answers. Now. What is going on? Was my father involved in this?" Felix gets down to business. "Felix I...I am so sorry... We never imagined he would go this far. I can imagine how you must be feeling right now..." Patrick responds. "Don't patronize me, you bastard. You can't even begin to imagine. Those two were my friends since elementary school. They were a happy couple. THEY WERE GOOD, INNOCENT PEOPLE!" he roars. "I'm sorry..." Patrick repeats. "SHUT UP! AND NOW I HAVE TO ACCEPT MY FATHER IS A MURDERER? YOU'RE REALLY TELLING ME YOU CAN UNDERSTAND WHAT I AM FEELING RIGHT NOW? TELL ME WHEN WERE TWO OF YOUR BEST FRIENDS MURDERED BY YOUR FATHER?" Felix's rage grows out of control.
"Felix... They were the wrong words to say. You are right. I can't imagine. I can't understand. But you must calm down. Your father is far more dangerous than we imagined."
"I'm listening. Everything now. I'm all in or Melanie and I are gone."
"We believe your father's diary contains his notes about Anthony's and his project at NewFuture. All of its secrets are stored within it. Whoever stole it now knows what Chad has been working on, and he's willing to do whatever it takes to get it back and remove those in his way."
"Who could have known about his diary? I heard the burglar say, "He said it was in here" or something like that."
"I think it is time I told you the story about your mother."
Just as Patrick makes his most curious statement, the news reporter catches all of their attention.
"Breaking news! Small town tragedy! The two young victims of a grisly shooting, Joseph MacQuire 20 and Tiffany Sanders 19, were found dead this morning in a small restaurant called Speedy Sam's. Witnesses from yesterday state that they saw two strange men enter the local diner in the evening. The two men apparently had never been seen inside before and came in only mere hours before closing time. Witnesses think it is very likely they were checking the place out to commit this terrible crime after closing. Their whereabouts and motive remain unclear.
One eye witness recognized a long time resident of Gledenberg, Felix Legard, leave with the two mysterious men. Police already have the Legard residence locked down and are investigating it this very moment. His whereabouts, along with his father's, Chad Legard, remain unknown as well. If you have seen either of them, please call the police immediately. Stay tuned for more on this shocking story."
"Good lord," Patrick says, horrified as the story turns to a new chapter; "This is bad. Chad's actions have managed to get the police after us." Melanie can be heard breaking down in an uncontrollable crying fit. Felix remains speechless. "I'm getting my daughter out of this, Pat. Neither of us were seen. Suspicion isn't on us. It's not too late to get her away from this!" Clinton suddenly makes his presence known again. "Dammit, Clint. We can't lose you now!" Patrick responds. "SCREW OUR PLANS. SCREW YOU. MY FAMILY COMES FIRST!" Clinton reveals his temper. Clinton walks over to Melanie and grabs her by the arm. "We're getting out of here, Melanie. Come on!" he yells. Melanie screams, her tear-stained face emphasizing the tragedy around them, "NO! I won't leave Felix! No please no... I beg you no... I'm scared. I'm so scared... Please don't take us apart..." Clinton forcibly pulls and drags her towards the door. "What do you plan to do? How do you plan to get back? You can't do this!" Patrick yells. Felix stands up.
[] Punch Patrick out and steal his keys. [x] Do your best to cool the situation down.
[] Run over to Melanie and protect her.
Entry 32
Entry 32. June 14, 2009.
[x] Do your best to cool the situation down.
"At a time like this, we can't be turning on each other and losing our cool. I can't believe any of this is happening... How dragged into it I've become... But I have to deal with this. The sooner we get back to thinking rationally, the sooner we can get out of this chaos. Probably couldn't take Pat anyway..."
Felix yells at the top of his lungs, "STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!" Clinton freezes. Patrick shuts up. Tom rushes out of the bathroom. Melanie droops to the ground. "Everyone, stop and look at how you're acting. What the hell? We're all in this together, and we can figure it out together. We all know none of us committed those murders. Between the five of us, we can clear our names. The problem is my father. For all we know, he could be hoping this will lure us out. He's dangerous beyond measure, and we must stop him. You guys seemed to have a plan anyway. We can solve this. We can't let him cause us to fall apart, especially now," Felix's speech seems to make everyone calm down a bit. "So...what exactly did I miss?" Tom asks.
Clinton, Patrick and Tom sit together at the table and get each other on the same wavelength again. This time, Felix is the one who is clinging closely to Melanie. With his arm around her shoulder, he looks as though he won't let anybody else touch her. The murders really affected the young couple.
The four men begin discussing their next course of action. Felix contributes from the couch, unwilling to let go of Melanie again. "Felix needs to go to the police. Once he explains things, Tom and I can go in, as well, and tell the police as much as necessary to get them off us," Patrick suggests. "It could work, but what if they start asking questions we can't answer? We don't need the police involved to make things even messier," Tom feels the need to remind everyone. "Yes, it might end up working against us. But in our current state, we can hardly even travel without getting taken in. Felix especially," Patrick adds. "I'll do it. I will call the police, have you guys drive me back close enough to bike to Gledenberg and turn myself in. You two will do your best to keep a watch out for my dad," Felix says. "And call us when we should come in as well?" Tom asks. "Correct. I can't think of any other way to deal with this. Running isn't an option now," Felix answers; "Clinton will stay here with Melanie and protect her." Melanie becomes visibly upset again at the thought of being apart from Felix.
With a basic plan agreed upon for now, the three of them get a bike packed into their car and make sure they're ready to go. Tom notices a crow sitting on the mailbox. Melanie grabs Felix and gives him a long, passionate kiss. "Be careful or I'll never forgive you," she warns. "I'll be back. I promise," Felix says without a hint of doubt in his voice. She manages to force a smile. Just as the three men are about to go back outside and get in the car, the house phone rings. Patrick rushes over and answers it.
"Really a beautiful home you have here, Patrick."
He drops the phone instantly, as his face becomes petrified with terror. Everyone hears a car pull up outside the house. "Chad's here..." Patrick mouths.
[] Grab Melanie and hide.
[] Sneak out back with Melanie.
[] Meet your father outside and try reasoning with him. [x] Stay together inside the house.
Entry 33
Entry 33. June 14, 2009.
[x] Stay together inside the house.
"We must stand strong and stick together. Even if Dad gets in, there's no way he can take us all out. We can get the upper hand and question him. I don't want to die... I need to protect Melanie."
"QUICK! Lock the door, Clinton!" Patrick yells, snapping back to life. Clinton swings around and locks the front door. Everyone gathers in the safety of the stairs leading to the basement, which are close enough to the front door to hear Chad still. The doorbell rattles. Chad pounds on the door. "AWWW COME ON PATRICK. IS THAT ANY WAY TO TREAT AN OLD FRIEND? HAHAHAH" Chad laughs maniacally; "LET ME IN!" The five begin to feel panicked. "HAHAHAHA SON? YOU THERE SON? COME ON, LET YOUR FATHER IN! I JUST WANNA TALK!" Chad's madness becomes clear. "Tom, go to my room and get weapons. We have no other choice," Patrick says. Melanie lets out a terrified whimper. Tom runs downstairs to Patrick's room. "DON'T YOU WANNA KNOW HOW YOUR PRECIOUS FRIENDS DIED, SON? THE GIRL BEGGED FOR HER LIFE..." Chad taunts. Felix is overcome with rage and tries dashing up the stairs. Patrick grabs him by the leg and yells, "Idiot, NO! It's what he wants! Stay here!" Melanie grabs tightly onto Felix. His blood boils with a new found hatred.
Tom gets back on the stairs carrying a small gun and metal baseball bat. Felix wonders why he'd have a handgun, but he doesn't question it now. Patrick takes the gun and lays out his plan. "Clinton, you stay and protect Melanie and Felix down here. Tom and I will cover the front." Suddenly, Chad manages to kick in the door and bursts inside. However, Tom was ready to act faster. He swings the bat down on Chad's arm holding the gun. Letting out a scream of agony, he drops the gun. Before he can react, Tom hits him again in the legs, causing him to falter and then again in the back, driving him to the ground. Patrick points the gun at Chad's head. "Get up, and you die," he warns. It's 10 AM.
Patrick and Tom get Chad tied to the back of a chair. His entire body throbs in burning pain, but they show him no mercy. They tie his arms, legs and torso firmly to the chair. The five of them stand around Chad, all with vivid expressions of disgust, rage and sorrow on their faces. Felix looks ready to kill him. Out of nowhere, they hear a loud noise coming from the storage room, like someone landing on something. A sinister grin forms on Chad's distorted face. "Tom, check it out. NOW," Patrick yells. Tom runs to the storage room, out of sight. Gunshots are heard. "Dammit! Chad who did you bring?" Patrick screams, a look of surprise on his face. "You got...careless..." Chad moans. Patrick pistol-whips Chad on the head, knocking him unconscious. He carefully heads over to the storage room, gun ready. Felix, Melanie and Clinton stand in horror.
[] Get away from this now and head to the police.
[] Do nothing yet and wait for Patrick. [x] Grab a knife from the kitchen and try assisting Patrick.
[] Hide inside and call the police.
Entry 34
Entry 34. June 14, 2009.
[x] Grab a knife from the kitchen and try assisting Patrick.
"You want me to die don't you... That's it. You're trying to kill me, right? What's wrong with running? Forget it..."
Felix, in his confused mental state of horror, rage, sorrow and desperation, has become too docile to even put up much of a fight with his chosen fate. "Clinton, I need you to hold onto Melanie no matter what," Felix says. Melanie breaks down in tears once again as she realizes what he is planning. Clinton nods, admiring the sheer bravery of the man he accepted for his daughter. "I won't let go," he responds. "At any sound of danger, get out of here," Felix says focused. He heads into the kitchen and grabs a steak knife. He sneaks around the corner heading to the storage room.
Felix inches closer and closer to the storage room. He stops short when a terrible sight appears before his eyes: Tom, dead, lying in a slowly growing pool of his own blood. Felix tenses and the adrenaline flows through his body. A gunshot echoes through the house. He hears the sound of a scuffle down the hall and rushes towards it. Patrick struggles with a man that Felix instantly recognizes as none other than Stan. Two guns lie on the floor. The ground is covered in blood, pouring from the wound in Patrick's abdomen. Without thinking, Felix dives at Stan. The cool, silver blade of the knife plunges into Stan's chest. Consumed by his rage, Felix stabs Stan three more times before Patrick manages to pull him off. "Stop Felix! He is dead... That is enough..." Patrick says in a choked voice; "Call 911 now... We must end this..."
Felix, slowly returning to his senses, heads back to the living room to call the police. Melanie screams as she sees Felix covered in blood. Clinton holds on tight. "I'm not hurt Melanie... It's over. It's done," Felix tells them. He calls the police, tells them his name and says there has been a break-in and violent exchange that resulted in two deaths and one requiring immediate medical attention. Clinton releases his grip on Melanie as he runs back to aid Patrick. Melanie flies at Felix, tears pouring from her eyes, and grabs him with all her strength. "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you! You promised! Don't leave me... Don't scare me like that... I hate you..." she breaks down completely in his arms. Felix can do nothing but say he's sorry as he holds her head close to his.
A swarm of police cars and ambulances appear outside Patrick's house around 10:40 AM. The ambulances rush Tom, Stan and Patrick to Gledenberg's hospital. Clinton, Melanie and Felix explain everything that happened to the police. Chad finally starts to come to again when the police are untying him to place him under arrest. As they escort him outside, he says to Felix, "Heh...my clever son... Better not trust Ro-" Chad is cut off as the officer pushes him out the door and into his car. The three of them ride back with the police for further questioning.
After several hours at the station, Felix and Melanie are finally released for the time being. Clinton is kept in for further questioning on Patrick and acts of conspiracy revolving around NewFuture. Their innocence, however, was no doubt accelerated by Chad's openness in admitting to everything. He tells them in detail how he murdered Joseph and Tiffany and how he broke into Patrick's house with Stan with the intent to kill again. He tells them he had every intention of murdering his own son today as well. His cold, unregretful tone disturbs the investigators. Out of the blue, he even confesses to the murder of Anthony.
Felix and Melanie walk back to the Swinson residence. The police informed Felix his house was still being investigated and he couldn't return home yet. Fuzzbuns was moved to the vet to be held until he picks her up. The young couple can't manage to find anything to say to each other as they walk together, uncertain of their future and scarred by the day's events. At her house, Melanie's mom, Sonia, grabs her daughter and hugs her for ten minutes. They explain all of the day's events to her. It's around 6 PM, so she feeds them and fixes up their guest room for Felix. After she is done setting up and they are done eating, Sonia heads upstairs to wait for her husband's return and leave them alone.
They lie on the guest bed together. Felix holds her closely and tries to cheer her up, but Melanie is still too broken up over everything that's happened. She falls asleep in his arms around 8 PM. Felix gently kisses the back of her head.
[x] Continue to hold her until you fall asleep too.
[] Go outside for a walk to think about things.
[] Sit in the living room and wait for Clinton to get home.
Entry 35
Entry 35. June 14, 2009.
[x] Continue to hold her until you fall asleep too.
"Yeah, finally I can rest..."
Felix closes his eyes and fades away into his dreams. He's tormented by nightmares of losing himself. All the rage he's built up because of his father threatens to consume him. He's pained by the memory of killing Stan...how he almost couldn't stop. That wonderful and terrible feeling of letting it all go. The fear of becoming someone he can't recognize haunts him the entire night...
June 15, 2009.
Melanie playfully pokes Felix's stomach until he wakes up. "Uhh...wha... Melanie? What are you doing... Hehe...hehehe" Felix starts giggling. "Sooo cute~ You're still so ticklish in your tummy!" she squeals. "What time is it..." he asks, groggy. "It's already 10 AM, you lazy butt," she teases. "I'm hungry," he says suddenly. "Figured. So typical... That's why I waited to have breakfast. I've been up for hours already. I kinda watched you sleep for a bit. You're cute..." she rambles. "It really makes me happy to see you so cheerful again, Mel," Felix responds. "Gotta be tough, right? I'm just that kinda girl!" Melanie boasts with a wink.
Felix almost suggests going to get breakfast at Speedy Sam's, but he catches himself. Melanie caught on and they both share an awkward silence. They realize how much has changed in a few short days. Everything has come crashing down. "Haha...well, breakfast here it is!" Felix tries bringing the good mood back. "Indeed! I'll make us eggs and pancakes," Melanie thinks quickly. In the kitchen, the young couple enjoys Melanie's special breakfast. "So where are your parents this morning?" he asks. "Mom went with Dad today...more questioning and stuff I guess," she responds. That awkward silence creeps back into the room. "I bet the lake is gorgeous today. It looks great outside," Felix makes another attempt at avoiding the previous days. "Oh yeah! We should totally head over there after this. We never got to enjoy the rest of the festival together..." Melanie suddenly remembers. The previous days' events coat the room in hopelessness.
"Whatever!" Felix shouts. Melanie looks surprised. "Mel, we have each other. We made it through all of this. We just have to suck it up and remember what's important. So our lives are crazy? Oh well. At least we'll always have each other to fall back on now, right?" he says in an attempt to give Melanie strength. "I know you're right Felix... And I'm so happy we can finally be together, but it's hard...you know...with everything right now," she responds. "But you have me now, whenever you need to talk, cry...anything. I'll be by you always," Felix ensures her; "Now, what do you say we do something to take our minds off of our hectic lives?"
[] Go to Crystal Waters.
[] Go for a walk around town together.
[] Meet up with friends still living in town. [x] Fool around indoors.
Entry 36
Entry 36. June 15, 2009.
[x] Fool around indoors.
"Good idea... I guess even you've learned your lesson now, huh? Hell yes I'll stay inside. We need to start healing before anything else happens to us..."
"Melanie, why don't we just spend the day inside?" Felix suggests. "Felix K. Legard! You dirty man... Already trying to get me in bed..." Melanie feigns disgust. "Yeah, you wish, Mel," he counters. "Maybe I do wish..." she says before the two lock in a passionate embrace. The two never separate or stop kissing as they somehow make their way over to the couch. Their bond strengthened through years of friendship and perfected by a fateful week... Lips locked, the two feel each others bodies...embracing the refuge they find in each others warmth.
Felix and Melanie are interrupted by the ringing of his cellphone. "The world just won't leave us alone..." he moans, upset. "Hello, Felix? If you could come down to the station again, it would be great. There's something we have to talk to you about," the officer says. "Alright... I'll be there shortly. And my girlfriend is coming along," Felix adds. "That is fine. See you," the officer hangs up. Melanie looks at him with her best just-five-more-minutes expression...
At the Gledenberg Police Station, Felix and Melanie sit down in a private room and talk with Nicholas Lezoa, a local investigator. "Thanks for coming on such short notice, Felix. And Melanie," he nods warmly. "It was no problem..." the two eye each other playfully. "Anyway, down to business. Your father has been more cooperative than we could have ever imagined. He's practically signing away his life in the blink of an eye. The things he's told us are...frightening. Not to alarm you, but because of the information we've been getting from Clinton and Chad, we've had to call in the FBI. It seems this is much larger than any of us. In the coming days, I'm sure they will want to talk with you, but don't worry about it much. They know the basics and they know you just got tied into this on accident. You'll be able to go back to your house soon, as well, if you wish," Nicholas tells them. "And my father? What will happen to him?" Felix asks. "I have no doubts in my mind Chad will be put away for many lifetimes," he responds seriously. "I see...that's good. Melanie really is all I have left in my life, isn't she?" Felix asks, a hint of depression on his voice. Melanie holds his hand tightly. "Yes...well, I truly am sorry things had to turn out like this. It must be very hard for you, Felix. Thankfully, though, you are old enough to make your own life now," Nicholas reminds him. "Is there anything else you wanted to tell me?" Felix asks after a pause. "No. No, I think that will be all for now. I just wanted to give you the heads up," Nicholas answers with a smile. "Thank you. Have a good day, Nick," the young couple says as they leave the station.
"Our crazy, crazy life..." Felix shakes his head. Melanie holds onto his arm as they walk down the street back home. "At least all the craziness is behind us now. The bad guys are gone," Melanie says, almost in an attempt to convince herself. "I sure hope so. We'll have to talk to Patrick more whenever we can. It might be a while, though. They're not letting anybody see him. There's a lot we didn't figure out yet," Felix reminds her. "Yeah, yeah... Blah, blah. I just want a quiet life with you," she says. Felix smiles. They decide to take a different way back, so they can walk by Felix's house. The police and FBI have the Legard residence and Stan's house blocked off. They can see numerous agents walking around and talking. "Craziness..." Melanie mutters as they pass by.
Back at the Swinson's, around 11:40 AM, the two wonder what they should do now. Felix is slightly tempted to start finding answers again, but he would also like to take Melanie's mind off of things.
[] Turn the news on. [x] Wait for her parents to get back.
[] Go to Crystal Waters.
[] Drive to the neighboring city to go shopping.
Entry 37
Entry 37. June 15, 2009.
[x] Wait for her parents to get back.
"Well, I would really like to talk to Clinton again... I haven't gotten a chance since we've been back, and I doubt I'll be able to talk with Patrick soon. I'd like more answers. Don't want to trouble Melanie by turning the news on..."
"Hey, Mel?" Felix asks as the two sit on the couch. "Hmmm..." she responds, her focus mainly on picking off cat hair from his shirt. Felix's head has been too up in the clouds today to get a change of clothes. He had thrown this shirt on after getting home from the beach yesterday. Fuzzbuns thought it made a nice bed. "Your parents are probably gonna be home for lunch in a bit, right?" he asks. "I s'pose... Hey why didn't you shower today? Or find some cleaner clothes?" she retorts. "Eh...what? Haha. Oh, I guess I haven't really cleaned up lately..." he realizes. "What a typical male... I think we're gonna have to break up!" she teases. "Whoa, whoa! Can I go take a shower here quick?" he offers. "Of course weirdo. Hop to it. I'll find you something better to wear," she says as she gets up and heads towards her parents' room.
In the shower, Felix thinks about everything he still wants to find out. "I wonder what Patrick was going to say about my mother... If only the news hadn't interrupted us. Who is 'Ro'? And why would my father tell me I can't trust him... How the hell can I trust HIM?" Felix's mind races. A knock on the door snaps him back to reality. "Heeeey~ Let me in! I got you a better shirt!" Melanie yells through the door. Felix finishes up quick and throws his clothes back on before opening the door. Melanie sees him and instantly looks disappointed. "Why aren't you naked..." she asks in her pouty voice. "All good things in time, dearest," he jokes as he grabs the shirt and shuts the door. He dries up better and comes out wearing the new shirt.
"Melanie? Where'd you go?" Felix calls out. Melanie appears again along with her mother and father. "Oh, sorry. I let my parents in," she answers. "Hello, Felix," Clinton says, a hint of pity in his voice. "Hey Mr. and Mrs. Swinson," he responds politely. "I told you to stop calling us that dear..." Sonia responds. Melanie laughs. "Felix is still a little boy at heart! Unable to change his young habits!" she mocks. "That looks like one of my shirts," Clinton says suddenly. "'Cause it is Daddy. I lent it to Felix because he was covered in cat hair and all stinky," Melanie answers in feigned disgust. "Ahh. Yes, that's fine then," he says.
While Sonia prepares lunch for everyone in the kitchen, Felix takes this opportunity to ask Clinton some questions. "Clinton, if you don't mind me asking, what's been going on at the station?" Felix asks. Melanie looks noticeably upset by this. "Siiiiigh... I'm gonna go help Mom in the kitchen," she says as she gets up and leaves. "Felix, I realize it is our fault you have become involved in this, but I think it would be wise if you tried your best to detach yourself from it now. Chad is no longer a threat," Clinton responds. "I realize that, but how can I not be curious? There's so much I need to know," Felix persists. "I've never been as involved in this whole...conspiracy...as much as Tom and Patrick are. I work in the assembly branch of NewFuture. They came to me for help, as friends. I don't ask questions," he tells Felix. "You say 'conspiracy'--why? What was my dad working on... How is my mother involved in any of this?" he continues to question. "I'm afraid I never knew your mother very well before she left, Felix. I only know that whatever your father and Anthony were working on must have been very important to our boss. No matter how little 'results' ever came from their work, he would never shut them down. He attempted to a few times, yes, but like we said before...he always changed his mind. I say conspiracy because mysterious things surround that project. Anthony was murdered. An unknown party stole information about it. Your dad went insane. There's just no answers to any of it. Maybe now that the FBI is digging in NewFuture we'll learn some-" Clinton is cut off by Sonia's loud declaration that lunch is ready.
After a delicious, but relatively awkward and silent meal, Sonia and Clinton depart together once more. Melanie gives Felix the cold shoulder. "Mel...I'm sorry. You can't blame me for being curious..." Felix tries defending himself. "Why can't we please just drop this for a while? It's not even our business. We don't need to be involved in this..." Melanie says as she turns to look him in the eyes. The power of those beautiful green eyes is too much for Felix. "It's just...so many questions...my parents seem to be...behind all of it..." he stammers. Her eyes drill into his very soul. "Gah...I can't take it...no more... I'm sorry Melanie! I'll drop the subject for a while!" he cries out. Melanie smiles and hugs Felix. "I knew you'd agree with me! Hehe," she giggles; "Now how are you going to make it up to me?" It's 1 PM.
[] Drive her to the neighboring city to hang out in their huge mall.
[] Go to Crystal Waters. [x] Take her to the coffee shop she loves on main street.
Entry 38
Entry 38. June 15, 2009.
[x] Take her to the coffee shop she loves on main street.
"Hmm...not a bad idea. I would have thought it'd be better to get away from Gledenberg for a while, though. Whatever. She's always talking about this place, so I'm sure it will cheer her up more."
"How about I treat you to some coffee at Clarissa's?" Felix offers. "I was just teasing, Felix. You don't really have to do anything for me," she laughs. "No, I want to Mel. I know we've been through a lot, and it's brought us close together again, but we haven't really had a serious discussion," he tells her. "I think a part of me hasn't wanted to, even though we really haven't gotten a chance until today anyway," she answers honestly. "We can't just pretend everything's okay, as much as I'd like to, as well," Felix continues. "I know. You're right..." Melanie relents as the two get into her car.
At Reverie ("Clarissa's" to most people), Gledenberg's small coffee shop, Felix parks her car and the two get out. In small town habit, neither of them bother to lock the doors. Inside, Felix and Melanie find a small table and wait for Clarissa to greet them. Clarissa Ven is the owner of Reverie and used to be a teacher at Gledenberg High. She greets her former students with a loud "Hallo!" "Hey Clarissa," they both respond, smiling. "Oh my God! No! I knew it! I knew you two would be back together some day! I KNEW IT!!!" Clarissa yells. Everyone else inside the shop turns around and stares. "Clarissa...you're going to scare away all of your customers," Felix tries to quiet her. "Hahahaha! That bastard owes me 20 bucks now," she boasts. "What are you talking about now Clarissa?" Melanie asks, obviously ready to hear another tall tale. "No story this time silly kids. I bet a friend of mine you two would get back together. He didn't believe it! Hahaha!" Clarissa laughs. "Wow, uh...that's awesome. Can we get something to drink already?" Felix asks. "Oh yes, yes of course. Why didn't you say so?" Clarissa seems surprised. "...nevermind. I'll take a cappuccino," he quickly orders. "And I'll have my usual," Melanie says. After Clarissa brings them their drinks, the two begin talking.
"Melanie, I know you're hurting inside. I know how close you were with Tiffany. We can't go on acting like we're okay with everything."
"I've already shed my tears."
"I don't buy it for a second. I'm hurting too. I want to just go on like nothing's happened as well. We're back together and our relationship is at a point it's never been before. Our lives should be incredible right now, but they aren't. Why are we pretending? Why try avoiding the pain?"
"Avoiding the pain and snooping around for more are two completely different things."
"I'm not talking about that Mel. I'll drop that for now. I understand we need to get away from it...at least for a while. I'm talking about losing our friends. I'm talking about my dad being behind it. I'm talking about everything these past days."
"I'm really okay Felix..."
"I'm not okay. You're telling me you haven't been acting all day just like me? Trying to be strong? Trying to laugh it all away?"
"Isn't that what you want? I don't want to be depressed around you..."
"I don't want you being fake. I want you to do whatever you need to."
"I'm scared."
"I am too, but we can't stay scared forever."
"I never got a chance to say good-bye."
"We can do that. We'll stop by the diner, and we'll talk to their parents."
"It's so hard Felix... Why did this have to happen?"
After finishing their drinks and agreeing to talk about themselves in a more private place, Felix and Melanie head back outside to her car. Felix's notices a note on the driver seat before he gets in. They both get in and Melanie notices him holding a piece of paper. "Huh, where'd you get that?" she asks. Felix stares blankly at the note. "I found it on the seat just now..." he manages to say. "What does it say? What's wrong?" she asks. The note says, simply:
"You should be more careful."
Melanie stares back at Felix. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" she asks, a bit scared. "Maybe it's not even anything to worry about Mel. We didn't lock our doors... Maybe it's someone looking out for us?" he suggests. "Oh come on! More like trying to scare us!" she says angrily. "I don't think we should make a big deal out of it. It probably is some jerk trying to play a trick on us after what we've been through," Felix joins in on her thought process. "Heartless bastards these days..." she mutters. Felix is oddly happy to see this side of Melanie again. "You just reminded me how much I miss you giving me crap all the time," Felix jokes. She hits him on the side of the head. "Don't be dumb or you'll get your wish. Now get driving," she tells him.
[x] Stop by Speedy Sam's.
[] Go to the Sanders residence.
[] Go back home and talk some more.
Entry 39
Entry 39. June 15, 2009.
[x] Stop by Speedy Sam's.
"Yeah, I know neither of us want to go there and be reminded of the pain, but we have to face it eventually. Melanie wants to say good-bye. We have to move past this every way we can."
Felix and Melanie drive to Speedy Sam's and aren't surprised to see that it's still blocked off for investigation. Felix parks as close as he can and the two get out of the car. They stand facing the diner they've known and loved for so long. They hold hands, mourning the amazing friends they had made here. Melanie cries as she remembers the times she had growing up with Tiffany. Even Felix manages to let himself go and begins to cry, despite his vow to never again do such a thing. He regrets never getting a chance to call him. He regrets his last words. He regrets never being able to honor that promised favor...
Back inside the car, after their special farewell to their lost friends, Melanie suddenly says, "Felix, I don't want to hide from this. You shouldn't give in to what I want so easily just so you don't hurt my feelings. You're right. We are a part of this now, and we will solve it together." Felix looks surprised and responds, "You know how dangerous this could be." "Yeah, I do. I've always stuck by you, Felix. I've always told myself I'd do anything for you. And now I'm running away and acting like someone fake after we're finally together? It just doesn't make sense," she says, sorting through her feelings; "No, we're going to figure this out. Together." Felix is filled with a sense of pride after listening to the words of the woman he's called his best friend for years. "Now let's go back home and talk about us and where to go from here," she tells him.
Inside the Swinson residence, Melanie asks Felix to talk about that fateful day four years ago. "I never told you the real reason I said those things to you..." Felix begins.
---
Flashback 1. June 27, 2005.
It's 6 AM in the Legard residence when a 16 year old Felix is awakened by the sound of his father screaming downstairs. He rolls out of bed and runs down to see what's wrong. Chad is lying on the floor, crying and screaming--a broken image of his former self. Felix notices a letter sitting on the table above his father. He walks over to read it...
"To my husband,
You are a fool to think you could hide it from me forever. You will sign the divorce papers without debate or I will ensure everyone is aware of your little secret. Trying to use me as your pawn was your first and last mistake. One day your foolishness will be the end of you. Mark my words.
To my son,
It is unfortunate you had to be born into such a horrible family. Don't grow close to anyone, for they will only betray you one day. Trust is a human's greatest weakness, remember that. I will see you again someday, Felix, my boy.
- Rose"
After reading his mother's letter, something changed inside Felix that day. The voices he had combated his whole life grew stronger, more present. They demanded to be heard. He grew darker and skeptical of everyone he called a friend. He suddenly longed for a life of peace...by himself.
That day in school was the last day Felix was kind to Melanie for several years. The voices inside Felix's head told him he couldn't trust Melanie. She was going to betray him when he was most vulnerable, just like his mother did. "Break her heart first! Get rid of her! Stop being nice to such a person!" they would taunt him. After school, on their usual walk home together, Felix shoved Melanie to the ground and screamed, "I HATE YOU! TO THINK I EVER TRUSTED YOU! I WON'T MAKE THAT MISTAKE A SECOND TIME!" Melanie lie on the ground, confused and crying. She couldn't understand why her best friend would suddenly become so cruel. She didn't know what she had done...
After that terrible day, Felix would never pay Melanie much attention. He blew her off every chance he got. He was rude when she'd try making conversation. He would often completely ignore her. Despite all of this, though, Melanie never stopped watching and caring for Felix.
---
"I see... Why would you change so suddenly... Just because of what your mother wrote? I never understood how you could be so cruel..." Melanie asks. "My mother changed something inside me that day. I can't really explain it," Felix hesitates, "but I wanted no one in my life anymore. Even you." Melanie tries to take it all in and understand the pain Felix went through. "It must have been very traumatic for you. Maybe you can't tell me everything yet...so I'll wait for the day when you can," she says. Felix feels guilty he can't explain the voices inside his head to her. Melanie notices the look of confliction on his face and hugs him. "Thank you for explaining to me this much, Felix," she reassures him and adds: "You really were a jerk, you know, right?" Felix laughs.
After taking these steps further into strengthening their relationship, they begin to brainstorm on solving the mystery that has entered their lives. "It's obvious we have to talk to Patrick when we can," Felix tells her, "but he's not an option for some time." Melanie thinks thoroughly about all the clues Felix has shared with her. "With the FBI around, it's going to be harder to do any of our own investigating, but maybe we can use them to our advantage," she suggests, a plan brewing in her mind. "Tell me what you're thinking, Mel," he asks. "Well, I'm sure we can find out some clues by talking with the agents around here. There's some at Sam's, your house and NewFuture. And who knows, they will probably even expose everything about NewFuture," she says, hopeful. "Perhaps. But Tom and Patrick made it seem like it was near impossible to find out anything about that project. Unless, of course, they were to read my dad's diary," he remembers. "That diary... That reminds me, we still know nothing about that burglar or the note he gave Chad," Melanie mentions; "What did it say again?" "Speedy Sam's. June 27th... HEY WAIT A SECOND!" Felix yells as he realizes something.
"June 27th."
"Melanie, that date. It's the exact same day that my mother left us her farewell letter," he tells her. "It could be a coincidence Felix..." she reminds him, to prevent jumping to conclusions. "True, but think about it Mel. What if... What if someone used that date to meet my father to add an extra taste of aggravation to the stealing of his diary? If they knew about my parents, they'd know it was a date that always made my dad extremely upset," Felix's mind races. "It could make sense..." Melanie thinks. It's 2:30 PM.
[x] Thoroughly compile all your clues and try discovering something else.
[] Drive around town and try your luck with the FBI.
[] Begin physically retracing your steps from the beginning to see if you find anything.
[] Head to the hospital to find out when you can meet with Patrick.
Entry 40
Entry 40. June 15, 2009.
[x] Thoroughly compile all your clues and try discovering something else.
"Great idea. We have a lot to keep track of and figure out. Maybe if we get everything together in a more organized way, something will jump out at us."
Hot on their latest discovery, Felix suggests they start organizing their information and see if they can't piece together more things they might have missed before. In Melanie's bedroom, on her computer, they begin by first writing down everything of any relevance they can think of.
- Odd flashes of light (most likely lens reflection in sun)
- Mysterious burglar steals Chad's diary
- Video of robbery along with note ("Speedy Sam's. June 27. Alone.") sent to Chad
- Burglar mentions someone saying where diary would be
- Extremely mysterious project at NewFuture - headed by Chad and Anthony
- Anthony murdered by Chad
- Boss tries shutting project down, always changes mind - seemingly very important to him
- Patrick and Tom apparently deeply involved - exact reasons unknown (possibly suspicion/revenge stemming from Anthony's murder?)
- Chad's diary contains detailed information about the project
- Diary extremely important to Chad, led to a mental breakdown
- Involvement of Stan for unknown reasons (loyalty to Chad??)
- Tiffany and Joseph murdered by Chad, seemingly for information on Tom/Pat's whereabouts
- How did Chad realize it was Tom/Pat over the phone anyway? (curious, maybe thought was someone else or jumped to conclusions)
- Tom and Patrick have mysterious conversation downstairs (mentions of words "irrelevant," "kill" and "diary")
- Rose involved on unknown levels (role in everything very mysterious; why was she mentioned? what was Patrick going to say? she's related to the diary theft?)
- Chad warns "Ro" is not to be trusted
Felix suddenly freezes as Melanie types the last two bullets. "Melanie...how could we have not seen that before? Dad must have been talking about my mother: Rose!" Felix exclaims. "It could just be another coincidence Felix... Lots of names start with 'Ro,' she responds. "I don't believe in all these coincidences when it comes to my parents," he says.
- "Ro" likely to be Rose (again, why would she be mentioned?)
- Meeting date on letter from burglar is the same date as Rose's departure (coinciden
Felix stops Melanie and tells her again it's not a coincidence. Melanie rolls her eyes as she deletes it and continues.
- Meeting date on letter from burglar is the same date as Rose's departure
- Repeated mention of "conspiracy" when discussing NewFuture and project
- Calling in FBI after questioning Clinton and Chad (how serious is this? has Chad been telling them about the project?)
- Why has Chad been confessing so completely and easily (possible guilt?)
- Patrick hospitalized with gunshot from Stan (Patrick of high importance)
Felix and Melanie rack their brains and manage to remember a few more things that could be significant.
- Patrick had handgun at his house
- Urgency of obtaining Felix was suspicious and mysterious (never fully explained? understandable after Chad caught on... but why the rush beforehand?)
- What was Chad hiding from Rose before she left? (how was he trying to use her?)
Together, they stare at the list for hours, bouncing theories back and forth. They try desperately to remember anything else that might be important but remain stuck with their current list. Melanie mainly focuses on NewFuture and believes the root of the mystery comes from the boss. They realize they do not even know his name and make a mental note to find it out ASAP. Felix dwells largely on his mother and what her involvement could possibly be. He believes that maybe Chad was trying to use her to further his project, though he has no idea how, and perhaps now someone close to Rose is trying to get revenge for her. Both have countless questions and things that simply don't make sense.
At 6 PM, with evening beginning to roll around, Felix and Melanie's investigation is brought to a close when they hear her parents returning home. Melanie saves their list of thoughts and clues, and they go downstairs to greet the Swinsons. After supper together, all four of them sit and chat in the living room. They learn that Clinton is probably not going to be questioned anymore after tomorrow. "I think they're finally starting to realize I don't know as much as they want me to," Clinton smirks. Sonia rubs his back while sitting next to him, the stress of the previous days clearly visible on her face. While discussing some of the things they've been asking Clinton, Melanie finds a casual time to ask the name of the head of NewFuture. "Lizor Calranian," Clinton answers without a thought. Felix and Melanie exchange a quick glance.
Around 7:30 PM, Clinton and Sonia decide to check in for the night and get some much deserved rest. Becoming obsessed with the mystery, Felix and Melanie decide what to do next.
[x] Research Lizor Calranian on the internet.
[] Wait until dark and snoop around the Legard's/Stan's
[] Take it easy until tomorrow.
Entries 41-50
Entry 41
Entry 41. June 15, 2009.
[x] Research Lizor Calranian on the internet.
"Oh so now you're going to make fun of me? We were too distracted to think of looking up NewFuture online. Shut up... Fine, we'll research it now that we have his name."
"Melanie, lets go look up Lizor on the net. We're bound to find out something about him," Felix suggests. "It's funny you should say that... I was just wondering why we didn't look up NewFuture earlier," Melanie shrugs. The two go back to Melanie's computer and begin their online research. "Li...zor... Cal... Rain? Wait, what. How do you even spell his stupid name?" she says, frustrated. "Lets try this," Felix says as he reaches over to type instead. "Lizor Cal...ranian," he tries. One article catches their eyes immediately.
"CEO of Rapidly Growing Technological Factory, NewFuture, Accused of Rape"
"Whoa, what the hell," Melanie stops. "Keep scrolling, Mel," Felix tells her. The headlines unfold like a story in real time.
"NewFuture Attracts Negative Attention; CEO Denies Rape Charges"
"Lizor Calranian's Success Threatened"
"Rape Victim Steps Forward: "I know it was that man!"
"NewFuture's Future Not So Bright"
"Shocking Evidence Discovered in Ongoing Rape Case"
"CEO, Lizor Calranian, Freed of All Charges"
"Young Woman in High-Profile Rape Case Disappears"
The two stare at each other as the headlines progress from accusation, to conviction, to freedom and finally the disappearance of the supposed victim.
"How come I don't remember anything about this?" Felix asks.
"It looks like these articles are from six years ago. That's right around the time NewFuture was being opened in Gledenberg," Melanie informs him.
"Hmm... I can vaguely remember my parents talking about this. I remember my dad always hushing a topic about rape when my mom would try bringing it up. I thought it was pretty strange."
"I don't suppose he'd want to talk about a case that threatens to ruin the reputation of the place he just started working for."
"Yeah... Haha. What terrible timing. Who knows what would have happened to NewFuture if Lizor was sent to prison on rape charges so early in the beginning phases of his factory," Felix says without even realizing the implications.
"It's awfully convenient, don't you think? Evidence appears that proves his innocence? The woman disappears altogether?" she speculates.
"You don't think... He had her...removed?"
"Quite a coincidence, isn't it?"
"Funny, Mel. If only we could talk to Patrick about this."
Realizing how late it's become, Felix and Melanie decide to call it a night, satisfied with their discovery. However, they fail to realize how dark and dangerous the waters they've just entered truly are.
June 16, 2009.
Felix awakens with a scream, the image of Stan's twisted, dying face fresh in his eyes. His hands shake uncontrollably. Melanie comes running into the room moments later and asks what happened. Felix looks at her, too scared to talk to her about his nightmare.
[] Shrug it off and insist you're okay. [x] Tell Melanie about the nightmare you've been having.
[] Lie and say you had a bad dream about your father.
Entry 42
Entry 42. June 16, 2009.
[x] Tell Melanie about the nightmare you've been having.
"Ugh... Gonna use my own words against me now, huh? I know I have to tell her. It's hard... She shouldn't have to share my fear. But we're in this together now."
Melanie walks over to the bed and sits down next to Felix. "It's okay. You can tell me what's bothering you," Melanie says lovingly. "It's...well, when I go to sleep, I see Stan's face...as I kill him..." Felix hesitates. Melanie can't imagine bearing such a burden and hugs Felix as tightly as she can. "You had to do it Felix... You saved a life," she reassures him. "But...but I kept stabbing him... I just wanted to let my rage consume me..." he admits, frightened. Melanie doesn't falter for even a second because she knows Felix is a good person. "It'll be okay. I promise. I'll be here to keep you in check!" she jokes, trying to lighten the mood. "Now get up! It's already 10 AM again. Goodness you're soo lazy!"
After some breakfast together and a quick shower, Felix and Melanie decide it would be a good idea to look over their information again and do some more research. However, they don't get far before they're interrupted by the sudden barrage from the doorbell. They answer the door together and are greeted by two FBI agents. "Mind if we come in?" they ask. "Yeah. Of course, sure," Felix answers, a bit startled. The four take a seat in the living room.
Male FBI: "I hope we didn't intrude on anything."
Felix: "No, not at all. It's fine."
Melanie: "How can we help you?"
Female FBI: "My name is Valerie Minn of the FBI and this is my partner, Hudson Wellton. We'd like to ask you some questions, if that's all right."
Felix: "Of course."
Hudson: "How much do you know about Patrick Dupree?"
Felix: "Not very much. The first time I met him was a few days ago. He said he commutes to Gledenberg and he works at NewFuture. His house is something like 30-40 miles outside of town."
Hudson: "We're aware of that. Your dad never talked about this man at home?"
Felix: "My dad almost never talked about work. He'd mention lots of different friends at work from time to time, but never by name."
Valerie: "What about Tom Anderson?"
Felix: "I actually know less about him. I talked more with Patrick."
Hudson: "And what did you talk about?"
Felix: "Hmm... At first I just wanted to know why the hell he wanted to meet with me so bad. Then he talked about conspiracy at NewFuture, my dad and the murder of Anthony. How they believed it was him and didn't trust him. They mentioned the project Dad and Tony were working on. Don't think they knew much about it. Honestly, we never got to talk much. He was going to tell me something about my mother, but we got interrupted and never got another chance."
Valerie: "Did he confide anything in you? Anything that felt...urgent? Or odd perhaps?"
Felix: "No. Why do you ask?"
Hudson: "Never mind. Thanks for your cooperation, Felix. We'll be in touch."
The two FBI agents leave after their short questioning. Felix and Melanie both get an odd feeling from the last question. "It almost seems like they got a tip from someone," Melanie says. "Patrick never did explain what the urgency was... What if he is housing some dire information he shouldn't be? Something he'd want to pass on or keep safe..." Felix thinks. The phone rings, causing both of them to jump. "Hello?" he answers. "Ah, Felix. Hello. Good news. They told me you can move back into your house today. I can't guarantee they won't be back if they need to check anything, but it's better than nothing right?" Nicholas laughs. "Thanks for letting me know, Nick. Goodbye," Felix responds.
[] Go back to your house.
[] Go back to what you were doing with Melanie. [x] Pick Fuzzbuns up from the vet.
Entry 43
Entry 43. June 16, 2009.
[x] Pick Fuzzbuns up from the vet.
"Now that you mention it, I really haven't been giving enough attention to Fuzzbuns lately. I bet she's been lonely without me and trapped in that stupid vet must be even worse. Lets pick her up before anything!"
After hanging up, Felix tells Melanie the good news. "Want to come with me to pick Fuzzbuns up? It'd be nice to get her back in our house at least. I bet she's so lonely in that vet," he asks. "Sure Felix! You know I'd love to come with," Melanie replies. They decide to take Melanie's car again, for easiness' sake. At the vet, Felix talks with George Diccan, the head veterinarian. Felix grew quite close to George through his life because of his mother. Rose used to be the head vet at Gledenberg and George always worked closely with her. Felix is happy to see it's George that has been taking care of Fuzzbuns. "George! It's been a while! How are you?" Felix asks. "Felix! Heh... I've been good. Busy working, you know?" George answers. Suddenly, Felix gets this extremely odd feeling he's seen George recently. He thinks and thinks why this would be, but he can't place it. "Anyway, I'm here to pick up Fuzzbuns. They're letting me move back into my house now," he continues, shaking the odd feeling from his head. "I'll have her right out. She's a great kitty. And hey... So you two really are back together? I guess I do have to pay that damn woman 20 bucks," George moans. "Whoa wait up. YOU'RE the guy who bet Clarissa we wouldn't get back together?" Felix exclaims. "Heh... Sorry man. I thought it'd be an easy 20 bucks someday," George admits as he goes into the back to get Fuzzbuns.
Finally back home at the Legard residence, Felix lets Fuzzbuns out of her kennel. She purrs savagely and decides Felix is worthy of some love for picking her up so quickly, at least. "That silly cat sure loves you," Melanie notices. "Well of course! I saved her and nursed her to health. She's always been there for me," Felix tells her. "I'm gonna go feed her quick and be right back," he says, running downstairs. Upstairs again with Melanie, Felix notices the clocks are flashing. "Ugh...they must have had our power off for a while. I'll need to reset them. What time is it Mel?" he asks. She checks her watch and says, "10:40 ish. I'll help you get 'em fixed." While going around the house resetting clocks, the two notice how many things are out of place. They both think about how inconsiderate the FBI is. "I wonder if they found anything," Felix says. "I bet they found that tape and note, unless Chad removed it beforehand," she thinks.
Once they're done, they sit on the couch together. "House all to yourself now huh... Are you gonna keep it? It'd be hard to pay for without Chad..." Melanie says. "Yeah, I dunno what I'm supposed to do now. I can't afford to keep this house and continue going to college. Dad was always good about keeping things paid off, so the house is probably good for now. But that can only last so long... I'll probably have to get a small place around college. It'd be easier to work over there anyway," Felix thinks through the situation. "Don't worry about it so much Felix. I'm gonna be going to Riftook University now too you know. Maybe we could work out something together?" she suggests, somewhat hopefully. Not eager to jump into such a big decision, Felix says, "It'd definitely be a plan, but that's pretty important to just jump into without thinking through first." Melanie looks slightly shot down, but holds onto to her dreaming of getting a place with Felix.
The ringing of the phone comes as a savior to Felix, breaking him from his awkwardly challenging conversation with Melanie. "Hello, Felix speaking," he answers.
"Glad to see you're back home safely, my son."
[] Hang up. [x] Stay quiet and listen.
[] Demand to know why she's calling.
Entry 44
Entry 44. June 16, 2009.
[x] Stay quiet and listen.
"ARGH! It's been four years since I've even HEARD from my mother and I'm supposed to stay QUIET? How can you force me to do this... I have so much I want to ask her. SO MUCH ANGER TO VENT. Fine I'll listen... But if you make me regret this..."
Felix holds the phone tightly to his ear. Goosebumps ravage his body. His entire body tenses at the sound of his mother's voice... Longing to cry out and demand answers from her, Felix instead grits his teeth and waits to hear what she has to say.
"They don't trust you. Didn't I tell you, my son? Trust no one. They are listening to this conversation. They are watching you even as I speak. I hope you kept my message from earlier. You should be able to find its true meaning if you play our special game. Goodbye."
Before Felix can say anything, the line goes dead. "DAMMIT!" Felix screams. Melanie runs over and asks what's wrong. "It was my mother... What the hell was that even supposed to mean? What kind of cryptic bullsh'it warning was that? IS SHE PSYCHO? WHO COULD BE WA-" he suddenly stops. "Melanie, it's a gorgeous day today. Let's go to Crystal Waters," he suggests. "...uhm? Are you on drugs Felix... The hell is this..." she answers, dumbfounded by Felix's sudden mood shift. "Just trust me, Mel. Please," he stresses. Deciding to give the man she agreed to trust no matter what the benefit of the doubt, Melanie and Felix get back in her car and start driving to Crystal Waters.
"Now are you going to tell me what this is all about?" she asks, truly confused. "Hang on, Mel. Won't the waves be marvelous today?" he says, acting insanely strange. Melanie stares blankly at him, wondering if her boyfriend hasn't gone insane. At Crystal Waters, as they get out of the car, Felix grabs the piece of paper they found in her car after getting coffee the other day. He grabs Melanie by the arm and makes her walk his fast pace to the far side of the lake. Thoroughly confused and annoyed now, Melanie demands, "Tell me what is going on RIGHT NOW or else Felix! You are acting MAD!" Felix calms down, looks around slightly paranoid and finally responds, "Melanie, I'm sorry, but we have to be careful. I may just be paranoid right now, but I think my mom was warning me that the FBI is watching us. I think they have my house bugged. Maybe even vehicles too." Melanie calms down as the thought grabs hold of her.
"But...they can't do that... No way, Felix. I don't believe it," she responds, dazed, trying to convince herself.
"I can't believe it either... But suddenly I get a call from my mother? She tells me they don't trust me? That they're listening to and watching me? I don't know who to trust in all this, so I wanted to be careful before I said anything more. If what she said is true, they're going to be watching me like a hawk now. But I don't think they'd make a public scene and chase us here. I realized the other part of what my mom said," Felix explains everything to Melanie.
"Why are you holding that cruel prank from yesterday?" she asks, realizing what Felix is holding.
"That's exactly it. I think my mom left me this message. She told me to play our 'special game' and I'd find its true meaning," he continues.
"Huh...what is that? What is going on Felix?" Melanie asks, flustered.
"When I was young, my mom would always give me these word challenges. She'd write simple sentences and tell me there was something else scrambled in. We called it our special game," Felix tells her.
"And you think this message has some other, hidden message in it...?" she asks.
"I do. I don't get what any of this is about, and I don't trust my mother, but I don't understand why she would do all of this if there wasn't an important reason. And with everything that's happened to us lately, I figure it's worth looking into."
"Well then...let's do it Felix. How can I help? How did your game work?"
"First of all, the message reads: 'You should be more careful.' We have to break down all the words into consecutive pairs, like this:
'You should'
'be more'
'careful'
Then you have to find different anagrams of the word pairs."
Melanie takes a small notepad out of her purse and they begin breaking down all possibilities. After 30 minutes working together on the shore, they look at their list and try making some sense of the reasonable combos they found.
"Hold You Us / Sold Uh You"
"Bore Me / Robe Me / Be Me Or"
"Lace Fur / Car Fuel"
"...the hell is this supposed to mean? We spent all that time and this is the best we get?" Melanie says, frustrated. "No, don't worry. This is always where it got very tricky. From the anagrams, you have to arrange the words and try forming something coherent," Felix tells her. They get back to brainstorming all possibilities. "Ugh, but how are you supposed to know which anagram is the correct one to use for each pair?" Melanie asks, freshly confused. "That's the thing--you don't," he laughs, enjoying playing his mother's old game once again.
"Uh, you bore me. Sold car fuel."
"Lace, fur robe you sold, uh, me."
Suddenly, the two stop and stare at the new message before their eyes.
"You sold me fur robe. Uh, lace."
"Melanie!! That's it! My mom had this ugly robe that she never knew whether to call a fur robe or a lace robe! I remember it very well. She was correcting herself over that dumb thing for years. She could never make up her mind on what it was!" Felix exclaims. "Okay...so we've solved it. But what the hell does that robe have to do with ANYTHING?" Melanie asks, frustrated again. "Hmm...you're right. I have no frickin' idea. And I surely didn't sell it to her. What does that part mean?" he asks, stumped all over again. "Maybe we're supposed to see the guy who sold her the robe?" Melanie suggests, semi-mocking. While considering this interesting thought, Felix notices a suspicious van pull up across the lake. "Mel, I think we've got company."
[] Take off running. [x] Walk back casually to her car.
[] Pretend to be playing on the shore.
[] Go check who's in the van.
Entry 45
Entry 45. June 16, 2009.
[x] Walk back casually to her car.
"Probably a good idea. Let's just play it cool and pretend not to notice the van. It may not even be the FBI... But if it is, we don't wanna draw too much attention to ourselves."
Felix tells Melanie to rip up all the notes they made about his mom's message and throw them in the lake. He figures they have the message now anyway, so there's no point in risking it being discovered. They start making their way slowly, casually back around the lake to her car. Melanie does her best to stay calm, but Felix's paranoia starts to make her nervous. Back at the parking lot, they realize no one has gotten out of the van yet. Felix talks about the fun they had at the lake, trying to get Melanie to relax and play along. "Yeah! Hahaha~ You better not ever push me into the lake like that again though!" Melanie says, taking the hint. They get into her car and start driving. "Crap, Melanie, look. The van is pulling out now too," he says, looking in the rear view mirror. "Do you really...think? The FBI is watching us? What could they hope to find from us?" Melanie asks, growing more nervous. "I have no idea, but let's see just how far they're willing to follow us," Felix says, as a mischievous smile spreads across his face.
Felix turns off the road to his house and instead starts heading out of town, towards the neighboring city, 90 miles away. "What are you doing? We're going to Trissany?" Melanie asks, surprised. "You got it. The day's still young. Let's go do some shopping!" Felix laughs. Several miles out of Gledenberg, Melanie manages to spot the van still following them. After agreeing there's no way they could have bugged Melanie's car, they resume their discussion about Rose's message.
"Do you remember where she bought the robe? Was there anything significant about how she got it?" Melanie asks.
"Exactly. After you mentioned that, I remembered the day when she bought it. I was along with her. She bought it in a store named Linden's in the mall," Felix tells her.
"Why do you remember that? What's so special about this robe?"
"I don't think anything about the robe is special. It's just memorable, which is why I think my mom used it to lead us to Linden's."
"And what if this is all a trap? What if we're not even right about the message?"
"Either is a possibility. But what do we have to lose by trying? We have no other clues."
"Uh...our lives, idiot."
"Haha Mel, it'll be okay, I'm sure. I want to know what my mom has to do with all of this."
"Fine... You better take me shopping while we're there, though."
"Of course, of course. Haha."
By the time they reach Trissany, Melanie notices it's already 1:20 PM and how hungry she is. "Let's stop somewhere and get something to eat first, Felix," Melanie suggests. "Sounds like a plan. I'm pretty hungry myself," Felix agrees. After eating at a fast food restaurant, they catch a glimpse of the van still behind them on their way to the Trissany City Mall. At the mall parking lot, Felix says, "They must think we're stupid or something. They're being way too careless for professionals." They see the mysterious van park in the next lot over from them. Felix finds it odd that a crow would land on their van.
[x] Go shopping first and see if anyone follows you.
[] Go to Linden's.
[] Walk over and investigate the van.
Entry 46
Entry 46. June 16, 2009.
[x] Go shopping first and see if anyone follows you.
"Sounds like a great plan. See? You stupid voices aren't so bad sometimes. This way I can try calming Melanie down some more and see how serious these guys are about following us before checking out Linden's."
Felix and Melanie get out of the car and walk to the front entrance of Trissany City Mall. Like a good gentleman, Felix holds the door for Melanie. "Why thank you, kind sir," Melanie mocks. "Don't push it Mel..." Felix thinks about closing it on her. Trissany City Mall is very well known around the area for being a quality shopping spot. With over 100 stores, it can take a long time to get bored inside. "Let's just kill time shopping wherever you want first, Mel. We should relax and enjoy ourselves," Felix tells her. "And you want to check if anyone follows us?" she replies, not fooled for a second. "Eh...heh. Yeah, but don't worry about it. Let's have fun. I've never been shopping with you before," he realizes. "So do you think your girlfriend is crazy about shopping or couldn't really care much for it?" she asks, playfully. "Well...you are pretty ditsy sometimes... Probably a typical female," he answers. "What's that supposed to mean!" she says as she hits him in the arm.
After walking around for a bit, Melanie notices one of her favorite stores and pulls Felix, helplessly, inside with her. "Felix! Isn't this top so cute?" she squeals. "Super cutee~" he mocks her. Melanie hits him again, this time much harder. "Ouch...dang, I'm sorry. Hahaha," he laughs. "Okay, but seriously. Wouldn't I look great in this?" she asks. Felix considers this new, dangerous situation he's been placed into for the first time. "Honestly Mel, you look amazing in anything," Felix answers. "Oh really? How about that top?" she asks, smiling. The top Melanie points to is absolutely hideous--by anyone's standards. "You'd be absolutely sexy in that!" he jokes. Melanie rolls her eyes and walks off to a different section. Felix casually looks out into the mall for anyone that might catch his eye. Nothing out of the ordinary.
After what felt like hours to Felix, Melanie finally says she's done with that store. She ended up buying a couple of tops. Felix carries the bag for her as she clings to his arm, obviously in much better spirits once again. "You'll be useful for carrying my bags and stuff...but you're kinda worthless if you can't give me helpful opinions," Melanie teases, as she starts pulling Felix towards another store. This time Felix tries being a bit less like a typical male and tells Melanie what he thinks looks good. The two continue to shop and even Felix begins to enjoy himself...kind of.
Around 4 PM, when Melanie decides she's gotten enough new clothes for one day, Felix suggests they check out Linden's. As they are walking to the store, Felix notices a man watching them who quickly pulls a newspaper over his face when Felix looks at him. Inside Linden's, a clothing store for older women, Felix realizes he really doesn't know what to do from here. The message may have intended to lead him here, but it's not like it told him who to talk to. He doesn't remember the exact man who sold his mother the robe. "So now that we're here... What do we do?" Melanie asks. Suddenly, a man who had to be at least in his 60s approaches them and says, "Ah, Felix. How good to see you again. Rose told me to be expecting you. Come, come." The man gestures for them to follow him to the back of the store. Inside his office, Melanie and Felix both wonder what's going to happen in their crazy lives now.
"Rose says she is sorry she couldn't be here in person, but was sure you'd understand," the man says.
"Heh. Yeah, I totally understand," Felix grunts.
"You probably don't remember me, Felix. My name is Oscar Kurst. I have been friends with Rose's family for almost my entire life. I've known your mother ever since she was born."
"You know where my mother is? What she's been doing?"
"I am terribly sorry, but I was told to not speak much about Rose. I am merely the messenger."
"For what? What is going on?"
"Your mother told me to give you this."
Oscar hands Felix a small, wrapped box.
"The hell is this?" Felix asks.
"It's something she says you will find very interesting. She told me it is of the utmost importance and to guard it with your life," Oscar explains.
"Why should I trust you? Why should I trust HER?"
"She figured you would say that. She says you have no reason to, and if you still don't trust her after opening that box, then it's fine if you never do. She found the word 'trust' amusing, by the way."
"I bet she would. Frickin' psycho woman."
"Rose is not psychotic."
As Felix and Melanie are just about to leave, Oscar notices something on the small security monitors set up in his office. "Dammit. You two were careless. You've been followed by them," Oscar says, beginning to panic. "What? By who?" Felix asks. "It doesn't matter. You must not let them get this box. Do you understand?" Oscar says. "What's the big deal anyway? Maybe I should just give it to them now and be done with this stupidity," Felix replies. "LISTEN TO ME FELIX. THE MEN AFTER YOU WILL CLAIM TO BE ON YOUR SIDE. THEY ARE NOT. YOU CAN NOT LET THEM HAVE THIS BOX. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?" Oscar yells, holding on to Felix. "Crazy old man... What the hell is going on?" Felix demands. Melanie's mood quickly reverts to distress as the intense situation unfolds around her. "There is no more time. FOLLOW ME," Oscar shouts, the anxiety apparent on his face.
[x] Follow Oscar through the back.
[] Ignore Oscar and try escaping the way you came in.
[] Defy Oscar and give the box to the guys who came in.
[] Leave the box and get away however possible.
Entry 47
Entry 47. June 16, 2009.
[x] Follow Oscar through the back.
"Dangit, seriously? Remember what happened last time we went off with strange people... Whatever. Better to trust this guy than those stalkers, I suppose. OH GOD WHAT DO I KNOW. Not like I have a choice right now anyway..."
Felix, holding onto the box, and Melanie run through the back door with Oscar, deciding to trust him for the time being. Oscar locks the door to prevent them from being followed this way. "That will buy us plenty of time. Let's get going," Oscar tells them as he runs forward. "I can't believe we're doing this all over again Felix," Melanie whispers. "You're telling me..." Felix sighs as they start running after him. Outside, Oscar leads them to his car. "Get in," he says. "Old man, you're seriously going to have to give us some answers before we get in another car with a stranger," Felix protests. "You are just as stubborn as your mother. Fine, okay. The men who followed you work for NewFuture. They want the information from your father's project. Have you met Patrick?" Oscar asks. "Yeah, he's like the only person who's given us any answers...even though he's crazy too," Felix answers. "I figured he would want to be the first to you. Patrick is considered the leader of their small group. He managed to get several NewFuture employees to help him in discovering your father's project," Oscar explains, shocking both Felix and Melanie.
Curious for more answers, Melanie and Felix decide to get in the car with Oscar. "Wait where are we going... I'm not going to leave my car behind," Melanie protests as he starts driving. "Felix keep her quiet. We don't have time for her nonsense," Oscar says rudely. "Whoa old man. No one talks to Melanie like that except me," Felix says as he reaches his foot across the seat and slams on the brakes. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING? GET YOUR FOOT OFF THE BRAKES AND LET ME DRIVE," Oscar shouts. "We switch to her car, or we're getting out now and handing this stupid box over," Felix tells him. "Too stubborn..." Oscar says, relenting. "I was only supposed to be the damn messenger," he mutters to himself...
Oscar drives his car around the mall to the other side's parking lot where Melanie's car is parked. He drives up close to her car and stops, cursing their foolish stubbornness. Across the parking lot, Felix notices two guys running towards them from the entrance.
[x] Stick with Oscar.
[] Join the guys from NewFuture.
[] Knock out Oscar and leave with just Melanie.
Entry 48
Entry 48. June 16, 2009.
[x] Stick with Oscar.
"We've already come to this point, might as well... He seems to be the best source of answers right now anyway. I agree. Let's see what we can get out of him before making any hasty decisions."
"Guys, they're coming! Let's GO!" Felix shouts. Felix, Melanie and Oscar get back in her car, letting Oscar drive. Oscar tears out of the parking lot, surprisingly skillfully. "Damn old man, you can drive," Felix says, impressed, as they get onto the main road, narrowly avoiding a couple of cars in the process. Melanie shakes her head over and over in the backseat, unwilling to accept the craziness that just won't leave her in peace. The guys from NewFuture get in their van and continue their pursuit. "Old man, I hope you have a plan to lose them," Felix says, finding more enjoyment in the current situation than he should be. "Sorry for disrespecting your girl back there, Felix. I don't like when things change from how they're supposed to happen," Oscar apologizes. "I'll forgive you if you can get us out of this mess," he offers. Oscar smiles as he steps on the gas.
Oscar runs red lights and makes dangerous turns through busy intersections, in a constant attempt to lose their pursuers. "My car... Oh god please don't wreck my car..." Melanie whines. Oscar lets out a wild laugh, seemingly enjoying himself like he hasn't in years. "Old man...you ARE crazy..." Felix realizes as he holds onto the seat. Finally, Oscar manages to lose the van. "I don't see 'em anymore... I think you actually did it. Now slow the hell down before you get police after us too!" Felix demands, while impressed. Oscar drives into a quiet neighborhood and parks their car in somebody's driveway. "Wait here," Oscar tells them. He rings the doorbell of the house and an elderly woman appears in the door. After a small exchange of words, she nods and goes back in the house. Oscar gets back in the car with Felix and Melanie. "My mom. Great woman," Oscar tells them, smiling.
Moments later, the garage door opens and Oscar drives the car in, to hide it from sight. "We can stay here for now, while we wait for those guys to get off your back," Oscar says. Felix and Melanie both step out of the car, not sure how to feel about what just happened. "Come in, come in. I promise I won't bite," he beckons them into his mother's house. "What other choice do we have Mel..." Felix whispers, as he pulls her inside with him.
Inside Mrs. Kurst's house, Felix and Melanie sit on the living room couch, across from Oscar. He told his mother to stay in her bedroom because she doesn't need extra excitement in her life. "Could I get you two anything? Some tea perhaps?" Oscar offers. "How about answers, old man," Felix says slyly. "Ho ho... Yes, I suppose," Oscar replies.
"You said Patrick is the leader of some group of guys from NewFuture that are after information on my dad's project. Why?"
"That is correct. Patrick may have pretended to be your friend, but I can assure you that is the last thing on his mind. You are useful to him, that is all. They want the details of your father's work because it will be very profitable to them."
"How? How do they even know it's not some stupid, worthless project?"
"Because the other man involved in the project got careless one night and revealed too much."
"You mean Anthony?"
"Correct. Nothing meant more to your father than that project. When he caught wind of Anthony's foolishness, he made sure he would never reveal anything else."
"By murdering him."
"Correct... It is not wise to cross Chad when it comes to his work."
"How did my father get away with the murder?"
"Chad was always very good at playing people, and he managed to acquire one extremely powerful ally: Lizor Calranian."
"No... But how? Why would Lizor help my father get away with murder? What could he possibly owe him?"
"Everything. Lizor is arrogant filth. He thought he was powerful enough to have whatever he desired. Do you remember the rape case he was involved in?"
"Yes, Melanie and I researched that recently. Don't tell me..."
"Unfortunately, I am afraid what you are thinking is the truth. Your father helped Lizor get out from under his little mess. He brought forth shocking evidence and a solid alibi proving Lizor couldn't have raped her. The icing on the cake was making her disappear to prevent any further trouble..."
A terrified, disgusted look consumes both Melanie's and Felix's faces as they become painfully aware that Chad's wickedness truly knows no limits.
"I am terribly sorry you ever had to discover this horrible truth. I am one of the very few people who know it. Even the men at NewFuture are completely unaware of Lizor's bond to Chad."
"Why...why did you never bring this information to the police..."
"Because there was no solid evidence to prove it. And your mother forbid me from doing so, anyway."
"What... My mother is the one who discovered it? How?"
"Yes. How she came upon this information I do not know. Chad tried his best to use Rose to his advantage, but she was often one step ahead of him."
"What are her intentions? What is her involvement in all of this?"
"Like I said earlier, I can not disclose such information."
"DAMMIT OLD MAN. WHY NOT?"
"I will remain loyal to Rose's wishes until the very end."
"Have you ever thought maybe she's just playing and using you..."
"No. Rose is a marvelous woman and would not do such a thing."
Felix remembers the box Oscar gave him inside the store and takes it out of his pocket.
"Then tell us about this. What's inside? Why is it so important?"
"It is important because your mother went through a lot of trouble to acquire it. I do not know what is inside, and I do not want you to open it here."
"Why shouldn't I?"
"Because I do not wish to know if Rose didn't want me to."
"You are psycho... You act like she's something to be worshiped."
"Hahaha. Some may say your mother is. I am only respecting her because that is what good friends do."
"And how can we go back anyway? What are we supposed to do? Those guys from NewFuture are just going to leave us alone?"
"You are a lot safer in Gledenberg than here. The FBI has grown very curious in NewFuture. They won't risk doing anything rash when they know they're being monitored. Plus, I would imagine they are quite confused without Patrick's leadership right now."
"And is it true the FBI is watching me as well?"
"Maybe, but it's not like they would bug your place or anything. They wouldn't break the law with so little to go on. Haha."
"Then what on earth was my mother talking about on the phone... She said someone was watching and listening to me."
"Probably screwing with you so you'd take her message more seriously. Sounds like something Rose would do. Heh."
Upon hearing those words, Felix's expression reverts to anger. "We're leaving now, old man," he says. "Don't hate your mother, Felix. She's a good person," Oscar responds, picking up on the fresh anger in Felix's eyes. "You can all go to hell," Felix spits, clearly regretting falling back into this chaotic mess. Felix and Melanie get back in her car and drive away.
"Felix...are you okay? You can calm down now," Melanie says, trying to comfort Felix. "It's just...how could we be so stupid? My mom doesn't talk to me for years, and then she manages to drag us into her little game. It sickens me," he vents. "I know...I hate it too, but we did agree we'd figure this all out," she reminds him. "Ugh...I know, I know. I'll cool down. That stupid old man's disgusting and creepy loyalty to my mother just bothered me," he says, starting to settle down. "It's already getting late, Felix. It's almost six. What should we do?" she asks.
[x] Head back to Gledenberg.
[] Stop at a restaurant.
[] Go to the movie theatre.
Entry 49
Entry 49. June 16, 2009.
[x] Head back to Gledenberg.
"Not even going to let us try taking our minds off of this madness first? Fine, whatever. Probably best to get back before it gets dark. I just hope you stupid voices realize this is all your fault."
Felix tells Melanie that it would probably be best to just get home as soon as they can. He reasons it would be much safer to get home while there's light. Melanie looks around constantly for the van, but she never spots it anywhere. By the time they are about halfway back to Gledenberg, she finally manages to relax. Felix's mood improves greatly, as well. "I'm really sorry for today, Mel," Felix apologizes. "Don't, weirdo. I managed to get some really cute clothes from this!" she jokes. The two laugh together, realizing how funny it is to be finding humor in their crazy lives. Now only a few miles from Gledenberg, their anxiety returns as they keep their eyes open for the van that has caused them so much stress. They never once spot it all the way back to Felix's house.
Inside the Legard residence, Felix wanders around the house, looking for hidden microphones and cameras. Melanie decides to humor him and helps him look. They don't find anything even slightly suspicious. Felix curses his mother for messing with his head even after all these years. Finally content and relaxed inside Felix's house, around 7:50 PM, Melanie decides to call her parents to prevent them from worrying. Felix stares curiously at the small box Oscar gave him. Melanie sits down next to him. "So, uh... Are you going to open it?" she asks. "Should I?" he responds, torn between what to do. "Duh. Don't be dumb. Open it!" she encourages him.
Giving in to Melanie and his desires, Felix opens the box. From inside, he pulls out a flash drive. "Just great. I build up the courage to open the box only to find I have to build up the courage to open this," Felix moans. "Oh don't be a pansy ass. Let's get up to your room and check what's on this," Melanie urges. As they walk upstairs, Felix says, "I think I preferred the Melanie that wanted to avoid all of this..." She smiles as they reach his bedroom.
Felix boots up his computer and plugs in the flash drive. They sit staring at the screen, bracing for the moment the contents appear before their eyes. File listing:
"What...the? These couldn't be...entries from my dad's diary?" Felix says, shocked. "It looks like there's a ton missing. And look, four are consecutive entries," Melanie observes. Felix's hand is drawn to the first entry, and he opens it...
Entry 1. September 13, 2003.
Today is a marvelous day. I don't know how else to describe it. Lizor has given Anthony and me exclusive permission and funding for a special project. We will be able to work freely with all of NewFuture's resources at our fingertips. He guarantees us secrecy and the ability to work unhindered, safe from any outside inspections. My favor is proving to be very helpful. I will use this diary to track our progress. Something this important can only be trusted to paper.
"It really is my father's diary... How could my mom possibly have entries from it?" Felix wonders, shocked. "Rose is behind the theft...?" Melanie lets escape from her mouth, confused by the possibility. Suddenly, the room and computer screen go dark. "What just happened!?" Melanie shouts. "The power seems to have went out... The hell?" he wonders, annoyed at its horrible timing. "Felix...what if it's those guys again..." she whispers.
[] Go outside and check the problem. [x] Stay inside and see what happens.
[] Call the police on your cell.
Entry 50
Entry 50. June 16, 2009.
[x] Stay inside and see what happens.
"I'm getting weird vibes from you voices... This seems like a reasonable, safe thing to do in a situation like this. Why do I get the feeling you want something to happen to me?"
"It'll be alright Mel. We'll be safe if we just hold up in my room, even if those freaks try something crazy like breaking in. I'm sure this was just their way of trying to draw us out," Felix says, taking hold of the situation. Felix grabs his metal bat again and locks the door to his room. The young couple sits in the corner and listens carefully to their surroundings. A few tense hours pass in total silence and darkness as they hold each other, hoping nothing is going to happen. The only thing they ever hear is a couple voices outside and a vehicle drive away. Overcome by weariness, Felix and Melanie fade away, still holding each other in that corner...
June 17, 2009.
Felix stands over a lifeless Melanie, fresh blood dripping from the knife in his hand... Countless bloody gashes cover her body, her final tears still fresh on her face... A wicked smile creeps across Felix's face.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Felix jolts back to life with a sudden scream. Melanie, still in his arms, wakes up too, frightened. "What's happening? Felix? What's going on?" she asks, frantically. Felix realizes it was all a nightmare and calms down. "Sorry...nightmare again..." he tries shaking it off. "Stan again?" she asks, comforting him. "Yeah..." he lies. Melanie hugs him very tightly, as if to squeeze out all the fear and guilt inside him. Felix's stomach breaks the touching moment with a ferocious growl. "Whoa... We never ate last night, did we?" he realizes. Melanie teases him and says, "I'll go make you something."
Downstairs, it doesn't take them long to remember they are still without power. "Oh god...I almost forgot about that... I guess that wasn't all part of the dream," Felix moans. Felix calls the electrician to come and fix the problem. He fixes it without much difficulty, though it does take him some time. "Someone really must not like you. They did a lot of damage here," he tells Felix before leaving. Now already very late in the morning, Felix and Melanie decide to skip straight to a large meal to satisfy their hunger. "I almost forgot we were reading those diary entries last night," Melanie remembers. "Oh, yeah... It's just one thing after another with our lives. Maybe we should try to get help in dealing with all this madness," Felix thinks.
[] Inform the police about the van and power incident. [x] Go back to reading the entries.
[] Meet and catch up with some friends.
Entries 51-54
Entry 51
Entry 51. June 17, 2009.
[x] Go back to reading the entries.
"Forsake all others, is that it? Ever thought maybe Melanie and I could use some help sometimes? Though maybe it's best to never involve anyone else again... Surprised your stupid voices have even granted me happiness with Melanie. Yeah, yeah...I'm curious about the entries too."
After their hearty meal, Felix and Melanie head back to Felix's room to finish reading the diary entries Rose sent them. He boots his computer back up and opens the next entry.
Entry 37. November 26, 2003.
FINALLY. The fruits of our labors have sprouted! Words can not express the joy I am feeling. It's truly a euphoric state! The vast possibilities spread out before us like wildfire! I look forward to tomorrow now more than I have ever in my life!
"Hmm...it seems whatever they were working on showed its first results on this date," Felix thinks, as he finishes reading. "Based on the first entry and what Patrick told us, your father used his diary to keep the important information about their project, right? These are just pointless...thought dumps," Melanie says. "Maybe that's in later entries. Let's keep reading," he responds, as he opens the next entry.
Entry 38. November 28, 2003.
If only I could live in our lab! Every day brings rapid results! We figured, assuming our current rate continues, we will see a working prototype in a couple months. The thought blows my mind!
"Blah blah blah... Your dad was on drugs or something. This is retarded. Why would anyone bother stealing this?" Melanie whines. Felix opens the next entry, eager to find out more.
Entry 39. December 17, 2003.
It has been a while since my last entry. Our project has consumed my entire life. Pulling myself away for even a moment feels like an eternity wasted! Our progress... Dear God our progress! Anthony's mood was different today. Curious, almost. I fear he is beginning to have regrets. I can't let anything stand in the way!
"Okay...now he's sounding a little mad..." Melanie comments. "I'm starting to think you're right. Despite all his talk of progress and results, I see nothing about the project itself. If it was there originally, then that means Mom left it out. Why?" Felix wonders as he opens the next entry.
Entry 40. February 11, 2004.
USELESS. USELESS. USELESS! IT'S ALL USELESS! The past months have been a roller coaster of unbelievable joy, stress and anger. Anthony came back around and doubled his efforts. The Devil sneers as he holds my soul. My life is so utterly worthless now. Our first testing was a complete failure. We don't know what is wrong. My hellish wager will most definitely pay off, though; I know it. I must remain vigilant if my ascension is to become more than a dream.
"Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell."
"Weeeeeiiiird... What's with the scripture? And it doesn't sound like your dad was too happy anymore," she says. "I don't understand this at all. What is the significance of ANY of this? Ugh... What the hell. I didn't need to know my dad was even crazier than I found out recently!" Felix thinks, frustrated. The last entry on the flash drive glares at Melanie and Felix, beckoning them to open it. "Might as well be done with this nonsense..."
Entry 67. August 18, 2004.
Rose is too smart for her own damn good. I fear she is beginning to suspect me. It was a mistake to use her as the subject for the second testing. I am truly a fool to have underestimated her. I must be much more careful from now on. Damn her... Damn this stupid project! If only we could succeed... All of our problems would fade away...
Lend me your hand! Make good on your end of the trade you fiend! You can't drag me into the abyss until my dreams are realized!
Melanie just stares at the screen, not sure what to say. "Oh for crying out loud! If anything, this just makes me MORE pissed off! How is this supposed to help? How is this supposed to make me trust her?!" Felix shouts, pounding on his desk. Melanie gets up and starts pacing to try and make some sense of it. "Besides the obviously large amount of entries missing, Mom must have left other parts out. This is nothing more than the mindless ranting of an insane man! There is no information about this mysterious project! Only more questions!!" he rants. Both of them stop in the blink of an eye as the ringing of the phone slices through the room.
Felix bolts downstairs and almost rips the phone off the wall. "Hello?!" he answers in a desperate tone. Melanie gets down the stairs just in time to see Felix's face take on a completely new appearance.
"My son! I'm so proud! You exceeded my expectations. Oscar informed me you picked up my gift so quickly! Have you already enjoyed it? I hope you've enjoyed it. Hehe."
[x] ANSWERS! DEMAND THEM!
[] Listen to what Rose has to say.
[] Hang up.
Entry 52
Entry 52. June 17, 2009.
[x] ANSWERS! DEMAND THEM!
"HELL YEAH! Now we're talking! Not going to hold me back again!"
"THIS NONSENSE ENDS NOW! TELL ME WHAT IS GOING ON. TELL ME WHAT YOU ARE DOING! TELL ME WHAT THESE ENTRIES ARE ALL ABOUT!" Felix demands. "My son, my son! Hahaha! Calm yourself. Everything in time," Rose answers. "DAMMIT, NO. YOU THINK YOU CAN JUST WALTZ BACK INTO MY LIFE LIKE THIS? YOU REALLY THINK THAT'S ACCEPTABLE?" Felix's rage grows. "What a temper! Have you grown into a fine man? I hear you have a girlfriend now. You never did listen to your mother, did you?" she teases. "What the HELL IS THIS? You're trying to PLAY MIND GAMES? IT'S YOU I SHOULD NEVER HAVE TRUSTED!" he roars. "Anyway, now that Daddy seems to be out of my grasp, I guess I'll have to cancel my previous invitation. Trissany City Mall. Tomorrow at 11 AM?" she asks casually. "The hell? YOU'RE NOT RUNNING AGAIN! GIVE ME SOME ANSWERS!" "See you then, dear. Ciao~" Rose says right before she ends the conversation.
"ARGHHHHHHH!" Felix screams as he slams the phone down. "DAMN HER! DAMN HER!" he yells. Melanie runs over to him and tries to calm him down. "Felix please... It's okay. Calm down! Tell me what happened..." she says as she rubs his back. "HOW CAN I CALM DOWN? I AM TIRED OF THIS!" he roars. "Please...don't let your anger get the best of you..." she pleads. The gruesome imagery from his recent nightmare pops into his head. Felix falls to his knees and begins to calm down. "I...I'm sorry... I just lost control for a bit. I'll be fine... I'm sorry..." he cries. "Goodness it's okay... You're so strange..." Melanie comforts, hugging him. "It was my mother again," he tells her.
Felix and Melanie sit down and try watching some TV to relax as he tells her about the conversation. They agree they will definitely go meet her at the designated time. After sitting there for a while, something interesting on the news catches their full attention.
"More information on the NewFuture conspiracy in Gledenberg... Early this morning, FBI agents took two more employees into their custody on suspicion of involvement in a plot to usurp Lizor Calranian. Chad Legard, in FBI custody for multiple murders, seems to be giving them a great deal of information. Reports tell us he is the one who named the men. We'll keep you informed as more is known."
"What is your father doing?" Melanie asks, confused.
"I have no idea... Maybe this is his way of fighting Patrick? Getting the FBI all over them is going to ruin any plans they had. And he's probably been lying through his teeth about his own work," Felix smirks.
"But what about Patrick himself? I'm sure he's been questioned by the FBI by now. Wouldn't he be spilling everything he knows about Chad's project?" she suggests.
"Maybe, maybe not. If he wants my dad's work so badly, helping the FBI would probably hurt him," Felix reasons.
"So, basically, Chad's in the perfect position right now, while Patrick is stuck."
"I think that's how it is, yeah. My dad is already dead. He confessed to everything, and they'll have him forever. The only thing Patrick could tell them is what he knows about the project, but that might end up hindering his own plans further. But Chad can make up anything to create suspicion against Patrick and other employees. Their odd actions are just going to make them look guilty. It's almost like he planned this. Haha."
"..."
Melanie pauses at Felix's joke. They both realize the possibility that it HAS been Chad's plan all along.
"You don't think?" Melanie is the first to say it.
"No, my dad is just crazy. He lost his temper and went insane over losing his diary. All his actions were done on impulse," Felix says, more so to convince himself.
"That's probably true. I'm just thinking...what if it changed? What if this became a plan at some point?"
"Let's assume this is his plan for a second. What kind of plan would be throwing away your life just to get some guys off your back? Doesn't that defeat the purpose?"
"Good point... It makes more sense to think he's just going down biting and scratching."
"Pathetic desperation. Nothing more."
Felix and Melanie turn the television off and realize, despite the craziness constantly surrounding them, they have nothing to do. "I told my parents I'd probably spend the night here, but I should head back so I can get cleaned up," Melanie thinks. "Yeah, that's a good idea. I should too," Felix agrees. He waves goodbye as Melanie drives off back to her house.
In the early afternoon, after washing away all of his recent stress, Felix sits on his bed and wonders how he can kill the day. He can't stop wondering how he should feel about meeting his mother again, after all these years.
[] Try researching more with the information you have.
[] Go chat with Nicholas Lezoa. [x] Go chat with George Diccan.
[] Go chat with Clarissa Ven.
Entry 53
Entry 53. June 17, 2009.
[x] Go chat with George Diccan.
"Interesting... Do you think he might know something? I guess I didn't consider that. He's a good friend. He may have worked with my mom, but I don't think he'd be in league with her or anything like that. Might as well go chat with him."
Rather than sitting around all afternoon trapped in thoughts about Rose, Felix decides to go have a friendly chat with George. It isn't a very far walk to the vet from his house. Inside, Felix catches George reading a magazine, obviously bored due to a slow business day.
"Hey man."
"Whoa! Felix... Hey. You surprised me."
"Sorry about that. So what's up?"
"Nothing at all. There's literally nothing to do today. I haven't had a single person come in."
"You should appreciate the relaxation. I'd like to."
"Haha. Your life is pretty crazy."
"You don't know the half of it..."
"I know more than you thi-"
George stops abruptly when he realizes what he was about to say.
"Huh? What was that?"
"Heh... Haha! Nothing, nothing! Was just gonna say my life is pretty stressful a lot too, but I didn't wanna sound like I was 'one-upping' or anything."
"Oh. It's cool man. I wouldn't want to deal with animals all day, every day."
"It's not so bad. Wish they could all be as great as your cat, though."
"She's wonderful, isn't she? Haha."
"Indeed. So why are you stopping in anyway Felix? Something happen?"
"Nah, just felt like catching up. I guess it's a slow 'business' day for me too. Heh."
"Hahaha. Well then. How are things with Melanie? Finally done being a prick to her?"
"Funny. We're doing great. I think all this craziness has actually brought us back together much stronger. I'm glad she's in my life again."
"That's great. I was starting to worry about you."
Felix and George talk back and forth for a while, catching up and picking on each other like old times. After most subject matter has been exhausted, Felix decides to ask about his mother.
"So George, you used to be friends with my mom, right?"
"Uhm...yeah. We worked together for a long time. Why do you ask?"
"Well...I was just wondering... You wouldn't happen to know what she's been up to these past years, would you?"
"Of course not! How could I? It's not like we keep in touch!"
"Sheesh. I was just curious... Why are you sweating?"
"It's hot."
"Not...really..."
"Well I'm hot! What the hell! Can't I sweat?"
"Why are you acting so strange all of a sudden?"
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"And you know, ever since I came in here to pick up Fuzzbuns, I've had the strangest feeling I saw you recently..."
"Must be your imagination."
"Did we see you at the water festival?"
"YEAH! That must be it. I was there. Probably saw me there."
"Hm...I suppose. I dunno. It's a weird feeling. Bothers me."
"Well it was nice chatting with you again Felix. I better stop slacking and go do something. Bye."
"Alright...see you later George."
Back outside, Felix thinks about how strange George was acting. He can't help but be curious about how suspicious he was, nor can he shake the awkward feeling of seeing him recently.
Right after Felix leaves, George calls someone on his cell.
"Felix was just in here. He was asking questions."
"And? Has he found anything out?"
"No, I don't think so. I think he might have seen me though."
"You idiot. He can't know yet."
"I know. Forgive me. I will be more careful and try avoiding him for now."
"Yes, I think that would be best. Don't screw this up."
On his way home, Felix tries thinking of new ways to kill time. Sadly enough, he almost wishes something exciting would happen again.
[] Go check what Melanie is up to.
[] Go chat with Clarissa Ven. [x] Go chat with Nicholas Lezoa.
Entry 54
Entry 54. June 17, 2009.
[x] Go chat with Nicholas Lezoa.
"Huh? Why would you want me to talk with him? I doubt he's even playing that big of role in things now that the FBI has taken over. Well, I suppose it can't hurt."
Though not entirely sure why, Felix decides to kill more time by chatting with Nicholas at the local police station. Around 2 PM, when Felix gets to the station, he notices Nicholas outside picking weeds. Felix walks up behind him and taps him on the shoulder. Nicholas spins around and draws his gun, aiming it right at Felix. He quickly lowers it when he realizes who it is. "Jesus, Felix... You should be more careful," Nicholas says, putting his gun away. Felix stands there, speechless for a moment. "A little jumpy?" Felix manages to say. "No, no... I guess, uhm, oh I don't know. Bad reflex," he answers.
"So how can I help you?"
"Just passing by. Why are you weeding the place? Can't you hire someone to do it?"
"No sense in hiring someone for something I can do."
"You're that bored? Couldn't you be like...patrolling the town or something?"
"Gledenberg isn't exactly high risk. Besides, already have someone out doing that."
"I see... Mind if I help then?"
"You want to help me weed?"
"Yeah, why not. I need to do something to pass the time."
"Be my guest."
Felix gets down and starts pulling weeds with Nicholas and attempts to get some information.
"Sure has been a crazy week for a low risk town, eh?"
"First time in my service I've ever seen any murders happen."
"Heard anything about them recently?"
"If you're trying to get information out of me, it's not going to work."
"Haha... No, I'm just curious. It was my dad after all."
"Always thought he was a good man... It still scares me."
"So where did the FBI take him anyway? I suppose he's already far away?"
"Nah. They're actually holding him in the Trissany Police Station for now. It looks like they've found him quite useful."
"And how's that?"
"Helping us pick out the people involved in that whole NewFuture conspiracy. Crazy stuff. Not going to go into detail, though."
"So how's Patrick?"
"He's better. He'll make a full recovery easily. Not like he has anything to look forward to besides prison."
"Why's that?"
"Haha, I wonder. That's what happens when you're the mastermind of a plot to kill someone."
"Lizor?"
"Yeah. Those nutjobs had guns, layouts of the NewFuture building and bunches of notes of people's schedules and stuff. They were definitely planning something. Sheesh. And you wouldn't believe the stuff we found in one guy's van."
Nicholas stops, realizing he already probably said more than he should have.
"What did you find?"
"Now, now Felix. I can't tell you that. In fact, you should forget what I just told you. Let us handle it."
"Can't help but be curious, you know? They tried dragging me into this mess."
"Well don't you worry about those guys anymore. They won't be getting in anyone's way again."
As Nicholas says that, Felix looks over and notices a very strange smile on his face. They finish with the weeds not long after, and Nicholas receives a call on his cell and tells Felix he has to go. As Felix walks away, he wonders if he's just reading into that comment too much. "What did he mean by that... Getting in anyone's way? Dang, I'm going crazy. Everyone sounds so suspicious. I've become paranoid," he says to himself. Wandering around the quiet streets of Gledenberg, with no purpose but to kill time and enjoy the beautiful day, Felix notices an eerily familiar van parked two blocks ahead. "Sh'it. No way," he says, ducking behind a tree.
[] Sneak up to the van and investigate. [x] Keep walking and pass by casually.
[] Turn the corner and walk away from it.
2009-07-12, 11:50 PM (This post was last modified: 2009-09-02, 12:00 AM by FelixTM.)
Entries 55-60
Entry 55
Entry 55. June 17, 2009.
[x] Keep walking and pass by casually.
"You're right. Keep my cool. Maybe the guys following us yesterday were the ones taken in. Maybe the van Nick was talking about was theirs. I really need to keep my paranoia under control."
Felix gets out from behind the tree and continues walking like normal. The van gets closer and closer. One block away now. Felix can't shake the feeling it's the same van that was following him. Crazy thoughts of someone jumping out and pulling him in bombard his mind. Half a block away. The van's motor starts. Felix stops, fearing he made a very bad decision coming this way. He breaks into a sprint and runs past the van. He looks back and sees the van pulling out. "Oh COME ON! What the hell! What the hell!" he shouts as he pushes himself to run faster and faster. Felix takes a sudden turn and cuts through somebody's yard. Right as his lungs are about to explode, he finally stops to catch his breath. "Haa... I lost them... Ha... Ha..." he pants.
He looks around and realizes he stopped right in the town park. "Dang. Ha... I didn't think that through very well. I have a long walk back to my house now..." Felix says. He decides to sit and rest for a while on a park bench. The park is completely quiet, save for a couple crows staring at Felix. "Weird that there's no kids playing here today," he thinks. Seemingly out of nowhere, a young girl, no older than nine years of age, walks up to Felix. He literally jumps a mile off of the bench when she taps his shoulder. "HOLY SH- Oh... hey. Sorry..." Felix apologizes to the little girl, looking at him, terrified. "Sorry I startled you... I was just wondering if you could help me," she asks cutely. "With what?" he responds. "Well, uhm... I was walking my puppy and he got away from me... Did you see him? Could you help me look?" she asks, revealing her own puppy dog eyes. "I didn't see him..."
[x] "But I'd love to help you look for him."
[] "But I have to get going, sorry."
[] "And why do you need my help anyway?"
Entry 56
Entry 56. June 17, 2009.
[x] "But I'd love to help you look for him."
"Wow, seriously? Can't even let me TALK for myself now? I'm capable of making my own decisions..."
..."but I'd love to help you look for him," Felix answers. "Yay! I like you! You're nice!" the little girl squeals. "May I ask your name?" he asks her. "Clare!" she answers, happily. Felix and Clare walk around the large park together, hoping to spot her lost puppy. "This way! I think he ran this way," she beckons. "Whoa...are you sure? If we keep going this way we'll end up in the woods," he hesitates. "Are you scaaaaareed, mister~" she teases. "No. And call me Felix, please." On this end of Gledenberg, there is a large forested area, Gledenberg Woods. It's certainly not dangerous, but it is quite easy to get lost in if one is not careful. Felix and Clare enter the woods together, calling for the puppy. As they go deeper and deeper, Felix begins to feel a bit nervous. "Let's turn back, Clare. I don't think your puppy would have come in here," he says. "Aww come on Felix...just a bit farther!" she insists. Even though the sun is high in the sky, the thick woods create an eerie feeling of darkness all around them.
"Seriously now Clare... There's no way he came in this deep," Felix says. When he turns around to start heading back, he hears a voice approaching him. "There he is! Just up ahead!" Felix stops. Clare smiles. "No frickin' way. How did they see me come in here? This is ridiculous..." he shakes his head.
[] Take off running and bring Clare along. [x] Take off running and leave Clare.
[] Stay and confront the men.
Entry 57
Entry 57. June 17, 2009.
[x] Take off running and leave Clare.
"Whoa, I admit she's suspicious, but what if she's really an innocent bystander in all this? I'm supposed to just leave her to those guys? I'm not this heartless..."
Despite feeling guilty about leaving Clare, Felix realizes he is in trouble and takes off running once again. Behind him, he can hear Clare say something and someone chasing him. The trees are thick and the ground is very uneven, making it difficult and dangerous to be running. Felix can hear his pursuer gaining on him. "Dammit! What the hell is this..." Suddenly, because he made the stupid mistake of looking behind him, Felix goes crashing to the ground as he trips on a large tree root. "Aww... Ouch..." he cringes. The man chasing Felix catches up to him and sees him lying on the ground.
"God, Felix. Are you mad? Why do you keep running from us?" the strange man asks, as he offers a hand to help Felix up.
"I'M MAD? WHAT THE HELL? You guys are the freaks who keep following me all suspiciously! Who are you!?" he demands, knocking the hand away.
"Calm down... We just need to talk with you."
"YOU'RE CRAZY. WHY COULDN'T YOU JUST CALL IF YOU WANTED TO TALK?"
"You wouldn't talk to us that way..."
"YOU'RE FRICKIN' INSANE. DID YOU TRY? NO. ARE YOU FROM NEWFUTURE TOO?"
"Yes...we are. We're with Patrick."
"I KNEW IT. BATSH'IT INSANE. WHAT'S WITH YOU GUYS? IS IT REALLY NECESSARY TO THINK UP SOME SCHEME JUST TO TALK WITH ME? KIDNAP MY GIRLFRIEND? OH AND LET ME GUESS. THAT LITTLE GIRL WAS YOUR DAUGHTER, AND YOU HAD HER LURE ME IN HERE."
"Well...she's actually Garet's daughter..."
"OH MY GOD. SERIOUSLY? YOU HONESTLY DID THAT?"
"Yes..."
"SWEET JESUS. AND IT'S BEEN YOU IN THE VAN?"
"Yes...but please understand, Felix. We have to be careful... We need to talk with you."
"INSANE! I'M CALLING THE POLICE ON YOUR CRAZY ASSES."
"Felix! Calm down! Because of your father, the police are already taking us apart. Garet and I are the only two left. Please just listen."
"No, YOU listen. Are you guys mental? You know the number one factor in getting someone to trust you is TO NOT BE A LUNATIC?"
"Okay...maybe we should have just called..."
"MAYBE? HAHAHA! I already feel I can't trust anyone, and then you guys go and pull ANOTHER stunt like this. BRILLIANT."
"Well we were desperate. If you didn't keep running it wouldn't have been like this."
"Excuse me for running from a suspicious van that's been following me around. I should have stayed and asked for an ice cream!"
Felix manages to stand up again, but his leg isn't in the best condition for more running. He badly wants to run again and get the police and be done with these guys. He turns around to simply walk away.
"Felix! Do you want to know about what's going on or not? What your mother is doing?"
"Like I can trust your lies? I know Patrick was just after my dad's project. I know you guys have suspicious things in your houses. Maybe my dad is spinning lies to get you guys taken in, but the police wouldn't be holding you if they didn't find anything."
"Let me explain. I know how it looks, and I realize we haven't been the most trustworthy people."
"Oh go ahead. Make my day."
At that time, Clare and her father, Garet, catch up to them and join the conversation.
"James! What's going on? Did we get him?"
"It's fine, Garet."
"You guys are really a piece of work. Insane. You're all insane."
"We won't justify our foolish actions anymore. If you'd just come with us and let us explain."
"Yeah, okay. I'll gladly go along with two nutjobs! OH WAIT. Last time I did that four people ended up dead and two ended up in FBI custody. SOUNDS LIKE A PLAN."
"Calm down, Felix. I understand why you wouldn't trust us, but at least hear us out."
"Talk to me while I leave this stupid forest or no deal."
As the four of them begin walking out of Gledenberg Woods, James explains some things to Felix, while Garet tries calming down his now very confused daughter.
"It's true our goals have been to obtain the information on your father's project, but that isn't as bad as it may sound. You have to understand that what your father was working on is very dangerous."
"Yeah, okay. Whatever."
"We mainly acted under the instruction of Patrick, and I'll admit I don't know as much as he does, but our intentions are not bad. Once we found out Rose was watching everything behind the scenes, waiting for the right moment to strike, we realized we had to act quickly. More desperate."
"So my mom's the leader of an evil organization? And oh, let me guess. My father's project will help her rule the world. Is that it?"
"No... Felix please be more serious. Your mother is not part of any evil organization, but she certainly does not have good intentions."
"Then how about this, since Patrick wouldn't frickin' tell me: What on earth could be so dangerous or important about my dad's project that it makes you all insane to get it?"
"We do not know much, Felix. If Anthony hadn't told us the little he did that one night, we would know nothing."
"Yeah, just keep on beating around the bush. Should have expected that."
"Felix. Listen to me. I didn't want to tell you this here or like this...but if you'll finally listen to us..."
"We're almost out. Better say it fast."
"Your father's project has the ability to alter and control people's free will. In other words, make decisions for them."
Felix stops, with a shocked, speechless look on his face. Not sure whether to laugh or take him seriously, he turns around to look at James' face. "I realize how that may sound, Felix, but it's the truth. I think your father's desperation alone can at least prove it's something very serious," James says. As much as Felix would like to laugh this off, and normally he certainly would have, he knew something they didn't: this project sounded an awful lot like the voices inside his head. The four reach the end of the woods and step back out into the park area. "Now, Felix. Please come with us, and we'll explain what we can," James insists.
[] Trust James and go with them. [x] Tell them you have to go home and think first.
[] Tell some lie to get away, and then call the police.
Entry 58
Entry 58. June 17, 2009.
[x] Tell them you have to go home and think first.
"Eh... I don't know. I was ready to turn these guys in without a second thought, but now I really want to know everything they can tell me. Though I certainly can't forget what happened last time I trusted guys from NewFuture. I guess it can't hurt... If they want to gain my trust, they won't push me."
"Sorry, I can't do that. I can't trust you guys yet. Let me go home first and think this over. Give me a way to get in contact, and we'll do this like normal people," Felix tells them. James is clearly disappointed by his answer, but he maintains his cool and writes down his cell number and hands it to Felix. "Please call as soon as you're ready to talk again. It probably won't be long before we're taken in, too," James says, a grim look on his face. James, Garet and Clare say goodbye to Felix and walk off to where they hid their van. Felix places the number in his pocket and shakes his head at this nonsense.
Finally back in the comforts of his own home, Felix ponders what to do about this new development. He decides he should bring Melanie up to speed, since they agreed to deal with this together. After a quick phone call, Melanie rushes over and joins Felix. "What happened? Tell me everything!" she says impatiently. Felix tells her about his conversation with George and his suspicious behavior. He tells her about his strange conversation with Nick and mention of something odd in a NewFuture employee's van. And of course, he tells her about the van stalking, Clare and the forest incident. Melanie takes it all in quite easily, probably because not much phases her anymore. "Do you honestly believe them? Altering free will? This is a joke! They're clearly messing with you Felix!" Melanie laughs. "Well...I'd like to believe that... But just what if Melanie? It would certainly explain his desperation. What else could be so important? What else could affect my mom so greatly?" Felix questions. They argue back and forth for a while before Melanie agrees to at least play along with the idea for now.
"So let's assume it does exist. How does it work? Is it a physical machine you can carry around? It emits some type of wave?"
"I don't think that could be possible. If it was anything that obvious, more people would have seen or know about it. I think it has to be something discreet or maybe even..."
"What?"
"Well, my dad kept the information on it in his diary. What could he write down? How to build it? I doubt that. What if it's something more like... I dunno. Something like a computer program? Some special coding or something?"
"That'd certainly be easy to keep hidden, but how on earth could something like that work?"
"I have no idea. Just playing with ideas."
"It could also just be a very tiny device, you know."
"I realize that. It's probably more likely. Something like that would have been easy for Dad to use on my mom, too. Slip it wherever while she's sleeping."
Felix can't stop thinking about its bizarre similarity to his voices, but he's afraid to tell Melanie about that. After more debating and hypothesizing, Felix checks the time and it's already past 4 PM. "Melanie, we need to decide what to do now."
[x] Call James and Garet.
[] Forget them and do things on your own.
[] Try getting more information from Clinton.
[] Call the police.
Entry 59
Entry 59. June 17, 2009.
[x] Call James and Garet.
"You better be sure about this... I need answers now more than ever too, but if these guys end up causing more problems..."
Felix dials the number James gave him. "Felix, good to hear from you. Are you ready to talk?" James answers. "Yes. Where should we meet?" Felix asks. "We'll come pick you up. Hold tight," he responds before hanging up. A few moments later, Felix and Melanie see the van which has given them so much trouble pull up. "That sure was fast," Felix comments, suspicious. "Ah. Yes... Anyway, get in," James insists. Reluctant to back out at this point, they climb in the back and sit with Garet. "So who's the girl anyway?" Garet asks, in an odd attempt at conversation. "Melanie. My girlfriend," he answers shortly. Melanie gives Garet a dirty look. "No need to be so tense you two. We just need to talk," Garet says with a forced smile.
After a short drive, the van comes to a stop outside Reverie. "Huh? Why are we here?" Felix wonders. "We figured a public place you're comfortable with would help you relax and trust us more," James answers. The four of them go inside and get a table tucked away in the corner, for more privacy. Clarissa comes bouncing over to take their orders. "Felix! Melanie! So happy to see you again! You cutie lovebirds~" she squeals. However, her usual antics come to a screeching halt when she notices the two men sitting with them. A shocked, almost upset look appears on her face, but she quickly tries hiding it. "And I see you've brought friends! What can I get y'all today?" she asks, cheerful once again. They place their orders and Clarissa bounces away to fetch them.
Felix: "So pick up where you left off, please. Tell me everything you know about my father's project."
James: "We'll start at the very beginning, with Anthony. Patrick and I were out drinking with Tony like usual. It wasn't uncommon for some of the guys to get drinks together occasionally. Your father joined us quite often. However, that night he wasn't there. Anthony was in an almost surreal good mood. We figured they made some break-through in their project - and we soon found out how right we were."
Felix: "When was this? A year ago?"
James: "Around there, yeah. A few days before Anthony was murdered. Anyway, Anthony celebrated by drinking way too much. He was crazy. The weirdest thing was what he started talking about. Kept going on and on about how they were finally successful. Said bizarre things like, 'Free will as we know it is dead,' 'New world order,' 'Mind control,' etc etc. At first we didn't think much of it, but then he broke down an-"
James is cut off by the return of Clarissa who butts right into their conversation. "'Scuse my reach, gentlemen~" she says, as she rudely sets their drinks down and then walks away. Felix and Melanie both notice how strange Clarissa's unusual behavior is.
James: "Like I was saying... He broke down and started crying. Begging us for forgiveness. It was so twisted. We thought he was just a very strange drunk, but he kept stressing the point. 'Please God forgive me... Oh please save me from what we've done!' He would never give us any coherent answers, but we gathered enough to realize the horrible thing they succeeded in making."
Felix: "And then Anthony was killed by my father not long after."
Garet: "Correct. This is what we all believe. His recent confession proves this."
Felix: "Now tell me about my mother. Patrick seemed surprised when I told him my father's diary was stolen. When I asked him about it again, he said he was going to tell me the story about my mother, but we got interrupted."
James: "Patrick was, indeed, caught off guard. We feared your mom was waiting for an opportunity to strike back against Chad, but we underestimated her greatly. Pat called us the night before the incident at his house happened and caught us up on what you had shared with him. We were all shocked. If Rose has Chad's diary, then it may already be too late."
Felix: "I still don't understand. How did my mom steal it? A male stole it, and he said another male told him where to find it."
James: "Yes, that is where Patrick's fears of a third party helping or working under Rose came from. We believed her to have no allies, but we were wrong."
Felix: "What could she possibly plan to do?"
Garet: "One can only imagine. Rose has always had a sort of paranoid superiority complex. Maybe in her own twisted way she wants to use this to make people trustable in her eyes."
Felix: "Oh come on... I realize my mom is crazy, but I don't think she's insane."
James: "Regardless, information on this project getting into the public could be unimaginable."
Felix: "If it exists, certainly. Few more questions. Why the hell do you guys insist I'm so necessary and important in all of this?"
James and Garet hesitate and look at each other uncomfortably. Melanie pretends not to notice and focuses on her drink.
James: "Well Felix... We know you were close with your mom. It's vital we have your help in dealing with her."
Felix: "Uh huh... Except we haven't been close in four years, plus I don't see how that is so urgent to make you all crazy over talking with me."
Garet: "The truth is we wanted to get to you before she does. The man you met in Trissany. Who was that?"
Felix: "A good friend of ours. Melanie and I stopped in to catch up since we were there shopping anyway."
Melanie catches on to Felix's lie right away and plays along.
Melanie: "We hadn't talked in a long time. It's a pity you guys had to ruin our conversation."
James: "You didn't have to run."
Felix: "Oh don't start that again. We were being followed by a strange van. Who wouldn't?"
Garet: "Well, alright then. So you haven't been in contact with Rose yet?"
Felix: "No, of course not. I have no idea where she is or what she's doing."
James: "You must be careful. Rose certainly can not be trusted. If she tries contacting you, let us know and try avoiding her."
Felix: "Sure thing. Now one last thing. What's with all the suspicious things the police have been finding in your friends' houses and vehicles?"
James: "We were only being careful. Guns were to protect ourselves from Chad. Everything else was for our brewing plan to break into Chad's private work area."
Felix: "So it's a case of bad luck?"
Garet: "Unfortunately, yes. Chad is using all of this to his advantage and twisting it into a larger conspiracy. We've fallen completely apart because of him."
After realizing they've been chatting for over an hour, the four finish their drinks, wave goodbye to Clarissa and get back in the van. As soon as they leave, Clarissa takes out her cellphone and calls someone. James and Garet drive Felix and Melanie back to the Legard residence and thank them for talking. James warns them to be careful and to stay in touch. They go inside and discuss their thoughts on what they just learned.
[] Spend more time analyzing everything together. [x] See if you can't learn anything extra from Clinton.
[] Talk to Nicholas about everything.
[] Relax for the rest of the night.
Entry 60
Entry 60. June 17, 2009.
[x] See if you can't learn anything extra from Clinton.
"Are you suspecting Clinton is more involved than he's admitted? I don't really see how he fits into the story other than working at NewFuture. He's just friends with Patrick. Maybe we'll gain something by asking him about recent things we've learned."
Felix tells Melanie he wants to ask Clinton more questions before it gets too late. She instantly defends her father and ensures Felix he has nothing to do with this. "Melanie, I know, I know! I just think maybe we can get another piece of the puzzle from him. It can't hurt to try, right?" Felix calms her. Melanie agrees with a slightly wary look on her face. They drive to the Swinson residence together and find Clinton sitting on the living room couch reading the newspaper. After taking a seat across from him, Felix begins his second attempt at seeing what Clinton might know.
"Welcome back you two. I hope your day wasn't crazy again?"
"It was alright. I learned to not trust little girls ever again."
Melanie bursts out laughing but quickly catches herself.
"Well that doesn't sound good. Did a little girl take YOUR lollipop?"
"Funny... Actually a little girl lured me into the woods just so more crazy NewFuture employees could talk to me."
Clinton sets down his newspaper, now fully interested in the conversation.
"Say what? Who?"
"James and Garet. More of Patrick's friends it seems."
"Yeah, they are."
"How well do you know them?"
"Pretty well. They work on the line with me."
"So I can trust them?"
"I told you before Felix. I'm not involved in all this like those guys. They wanted me to be, but I refused over and over. Pat needed help, so I went along with it. I think they're all good people, but I have no idea how trustworthy any of them are after all of this."
"Do you think there's any truth to them?"
"Probably, but I'd be careful. I've heard the FBI is worried there's much more to Patrick than a simple plot to kill Lizor. Or whatever it is they were planning... It's all so crazy to me."
"Two agents asked me if Patrick had confided anything urgent to me."
"Yes, that is interesting, but I assure you Felix... I really do not know anything. It was a mistake to ever help him that day. If I had known the danger I never would have done it."
After a few more attempts, Felix decides to accept that Clinton doesn't know anything that can help him. He tells Melanie he'll call her in the morning to make plans, and then heads back home by himself. Even though it's still early in the evening, Felix gets in his bed and tries to get to sleep. His mind is a deluge of thoughts. Everything seems so suspicious to him, and he doesn't know who he can believe and trust. After a few hectic hours of being trapped with his thoughts, Felix falls asleep, hesitant of tomorrow...
June 18, 2009.
Felix's alarm slices through the quiet, dark peace of his room - a telltale sign of the stressful day awaiting him. "Today's the day I guess..." Felix mutters as he slaps his alarm clock. The only thing Felix can think about is his 11 AM meeting with Rose in Trissany. He goes back and forth between wanting to go and backing out. After a quick breakfast and shower, Felix looks at the clock and sees that it's 9 AM. No more time to waste.
[x] Get Melanie and head to Trissany as planned.
[] Head to Trissany alone.
[] Call Melanie and tell her you can't do it.
Entries 61-70
Entry 61
Entry 61. June 18, 2009.
[x] Get Melanie and head to Trissany as planned.
"I hope you know how dangerous this could end up being... No risk, no reward, though, right? I don't know if I'll be able to face my mom after all these years."
Realizing it may be now or never, Felix grits his teeth, calls Melanie and tells her he'll be over in a second to pick her up. Melanie comes out, all ready to go and says, "We have to do this, Felix. It'll be alright. If she causes trouble, we'll just leave okay?" Felix nods, though he isn't so sure they'll just be able to leave.
Unbeknownst to Felix and Melanie, ahead of them on the road to Trissany is Nicholas Lezoa, his mind set on his horrifying and elaborate plan.
"This long drive really gets old, doesn't it?" Melanie says in an attempt to lighten the mood. "Especially when it's the only thing standing between me and my mother," he answers, all too seriously. Melanie doesn't know what to do, so she just stares out the window. Over halfway there, Melanie decides they should take this time to work out a game plan. "We should go about this carefully," she says. "Carefully? We're sitting ducks no matter what we try, Mel. She didn't even say where to meet besides the mall. It's just what she wants. She knows we need to talk to her. She's completely in control," Felix snaps. "Don't get angry. You can't go into this and just start screaming at her," she responds. "I know, and it's frustrating. I don't know how I'm supposed to meet with her after how she abandoned me."
At a quarter to 11 AM, Felix parks outside the Trissany City Mall. They go inside and start walking around, unsure what to expect. "This is absolutely stupid. How does she expect to meet in such a big place? Are we supposed to wait somewhere? What?" Felix questions angrily. After 10 minutes pass in frustration, Melanie notices a familiar face approaching them. "Felix, look. It's that Oscar guy." Oscar comes up to Felix and Melanie and says, "How to nice to see you again! Rose wasn't sure you'd come. Follow me."
Outside the building where the FBI is stationed in Trissany, Nicholas parks his car and walks towards the front door with a frightening smile plastered on his face.
Felix and Melanie follow Oscar through the crowds of people in the mall. "Where is my mother?" Felix asks. "Patience, patience," Oscar replies. "Why is she using you as a middleman again? Melanie questions. "This is more Rose's style," he laughs. Then they see her. Sitting at a small table in the food court is Rose, waving them over. Felix's body locks up as he sees his mother once again. Oscar smiles at Rose and walks away, leaving Felix and Melanie alone with her. "Come, come! Sit! My boy! You've grown up marvelously!" Rose says, cheerfully. Felix almost explodes right then and there but stops himself to avoid a public scene. They take a seat across from Rose at the small table. "Anything to drink you two? Coffee, perhaps? I know you two love coffee!" Rose smiles. "Cut the crap right now. I don't have anything to say to you. Why did you call me here?" Felix asks, bitter hate in every word.
"Aww why are you so cold, Felix? You have to know I left because of Chad, not my precious boy."
"Bullsh'it. You never contacted me once. Don't you even dare say you loved me."
"Haha. Yes, yes I suppose. I'm a terrible person."
Melanie grips Felix's shoulder to keep him from losing his cool.
"She really is a sweet girl, Felix. You should remember my words, though."
"I couldn't care less about your pathetic words. Unlike you, I know the importance of trusting in someone."
"Everyone's after something. You'd do well to remember that."
"I didn't come here so you could preach to me. What is this about?"
"So boring... It's all business with you, isn't it? Can't even catch up with your mom?"
"Melanie, come on. We're leaving. This was a bad idea."
Rose suddenly bursts out laughing, causing many people to look at her.
"You aren't going anywhere, my boy. You're playing by my rules now."
"Are you threatening us?"
"Threatening? Don't make me laugh! I'm merely informing you."
Felix and Melanie stand up and turn around to leave.
"You're curious about the rest of his diary, aren't you? You're wondering what the entries I sent you mean, aren't you? I can tell you're curious. Now sit and I may just let you know."
"Start talking."
"Good boy. Perhaps you should have your little girlfriend go shopping while we talk. Don't want her getting in too deep, do you?"
"I'm staying. Felix and I are a team now."
"Haha. Yes, yes I suppose. I wonder if Felix wants you learning his secret though?"
Felix's eyes go blank and his palms begin to sweat.
"I knew it! Oh God you're wonderful, Felix! Haha! You're a team and still you're keeping something so important from her! I love it!"
"Felix, what is she talking about?"
"Melanie don't listen to her... She's crazy. We have to go."
"You know, my boy, Chad confided his secret in me while we were still dating. I guess I am a trustworthy woman! Haha! First Chad and then you. I'm so honored to be the confidant of the Legards."
"What the hell did you just say?"
"So foolish. You really thought you were unique? Oh no. Your daddy has always been cursed with the same problem as you."
"Will someone PLEASE tell me what is going on? What is she talking about Felix?"
"Melanie, wait. I can explain."
"But you won't! Haha! You poor thing. If he trusted you, he would have let you know by now. Your boyfriend is quite special."
"STOP! Melanie, let's go."
Felix stands up and tries dragging Melanie with him, but she's suddenly very curious about what Rose has to say.
"I bet you've noticed odd mood swings in Felix, right?"
"Yeah actually... We went from being best friends, to never talking and then suddenly back to being closer than ever."
"Stop! You can't listen to her. She's playing some mind game with us."
"Felix, can you shut up... If this was nothing you wouldn't be acting like a lunatic."
"Oh, clever! I like you. Felix here, like his father, has a unique mind. In fact, it's hard to say he has a mind of his own! Haha! He's ruled by other minds. Voices inside his head force him to do things, sometimes against his own will."
Felix lets go of Melanie and stares into nothing with a dejected look on his face.
"Wha...what? That can't be true."
"Oh but it is. You have to wonder what decisions Felix truly made for himself, don't you?"
"Melanie it isn't true... I make my own decisions..."
"Why wouldn't you tell me about this? How can this even be true? What the hell, Felix?"
"Please understand... I'm still me. I still think for myself. It's just sometimes..."
"OH GOD? It's TRUE? Dammit Felix, what is going on? Why would you keep something like this from me?"
"I was going to tell you... We just got back together... It's hard to explain something like this."
"Did YOU even want to get back together? The hell? What the hell..."
Melanie becomes overwhelmed and insanely confused and angry and hurt. Her emotions consume her and she runs off, unable to take it. Rose watches the drama she created and enjoys it with a gleeful smile. Felix's mind is racing with a million new thoughts. He's reunited with his mother. He learns his father has the same curse as him. His girlfriend found out about his secret in the worst way possible. So much confusion. People all around them stare in wonder at the scene that just unfolded. Everything is falling apart around him...
[] Run after Melanie. [x] Stay with Rose.
[] Run away by yourself.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 62
Entry 62. June 18, 2009.
[x] Stay with Rose.
"DAMMIT. THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT. WHY CAN'T YOU JUST LEAVE ME ALONE?"
Unable to chase after Melanie, Felix stays, glaring at his mother with burning eyes. Rose smiles at him as she playfully finishes her drink. "How...how could you do THIS?" Felix yells. "Now, now. Calm down before someone calls the police. Care to join me somewhere more private?" Rose asks. "I will never forgive you for this," he says, as he gets up to follow her. They walk through the mall together, Felix resisting every urge to kill his mother with all his strength. "Melanie's a big girl. She'll be fine. None of this would have happened if you weren't keeping it from her," she tells him. "Damn you. Just stop talking," he retorts. Rose laughs. "This'll do," she says, pointing to a bench in a quiet area of the mall. Rose sits down, but Felix remains standing.
"You can hate me all you want. I really don't care. My goal is only to inform you of Chad's little project."
"What is in all of this for you? Really what is your objective? You already have the diary. You don't need me."
"Hahahaha! You know it was your father who tried tricking ME? What an idiot to underestimate me. I often thought you were clever like me, but I guess I was wrong."
"Just cut all this bullsh'it and get to the point."
"Chad succeeded in his goals. This last year he completed his project. It's really a marvelous invention. Unlike you, your father learned how to overcome or control, if you will, the voices in his head. He succeeded in emulating those voices into something that can be used on others."
"That just isn't possible. And how did I never know Dad had the same problem as me? Why would neither of you tell me?"
"Because there was no reason to. They weren't a problem for Chad, and he had no idea his own son was cursed too. I of course knew, but it wasn't to my advantage to let either of you know each other was the same."
"It's all just about you, isn't it?"
"Well of course, Felix! Other people will always only drag you down in the end."
"Screw you. You're heartless and you'll die alone."
"Perhaps. Haha! Here, take this."
Rose takes another flash drive out of her pocket and hands it to Felix.
"More diary entries? Why did you give me the first few anyway?"
"Yes more entries. The first ones were to get you curious. I'm sure it worked, no? You will find these even more so."
"How about we stop this game and you just tell me about the diary yourself?"
"But that wouldn't be any fun! Plus, I can't have you knowing everything. That wouldn't be to my advantage."
"I will get to the bottom of this. I hope you realize that. And when I do, I'll be there to see you crash and fall."
"Me? Fail? HAHAHAHAHA! What? You going to get those pathetic losers from NewFuture on your side? Oh don't make me laugh!"
"You are a sick person. You are insane."
"Or wait? The FBI? Hahaha! You can't stop me, Felix. This is my game. My rules! Everything has gone exactly how I wanted, besides one minor snag."
"Which was?"
"Oh I can't tell you that, my boy. Haha."
"I won't let you keep messing with me. You will pay for this."
Felix turns around and starts walking away.
"Yes! Be strong! Trust no one. Don't disappointment me, dear! I love you~" Rose calls out to him. Felix's body tenses all over again, but he keeps his cool and keeps walking. "Damn her..." he mutters, breaking into a run.
Meanwhile, at the Trissany Police station, where the FBI is currently holding Chad, Nicholas walks inside and greets the man waiting for him. "Ah, just on time, Nick," an officer says. "Never late. They ready to go?" he asks. Valerie and Hudson walk out, escorting a handcuffed Chad. "Let's go," Valerie says to Nick. "Yes, let's," he says with a smile.
Felix runs through the mall, hoping to see Melanie somewhere, but to no avail. "Please let me find her..." he begs. He takes out his cellphone and dials her number, but she doesn't pick up. "Dangit, Mel..."
Rose walks into Linden's and greets Oscar. "Did it go as expected?" he asks. "Better," she replies, laughing; "I think he'll do exactly as we want." Oscar looks at the clock. "And for the next part?" he asks. "He's on schedule, don't worry," she says.
"Where are you Melanie..."
[x] Check stores Melanie likes.
[] Go wait in your car.
[] Get something to eat in the food court.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 63
Entry 63. June 18, 2009.
[x] Check stores Melanie likes.
"I said LEAVE ME ALONE. If you stupid voices had never existed my life would have been just fine! Why do you feel the need to force me to do things? Why can't you stay quiet forever? WHY? WHY?? THIS IS MY BODY. I AM ME! NOT YOU!"
Despite the great conflict raging inside him, Felix accepts the latest decision made for him and starts eagerly checking Melanie's favorite stores. "Did you see a girl with long brown hair wearing a yellow shirt in here recently?" Felix frantically asks the woman behind the counter. "No...sorry. Is everything alright?" she asks. Felix runs out to the next store he knows Melanie talks about. He asks the same question in several stores, but he strikes out every time. "Melanie, dangit... I'm sorry," he says as he runs through the mall.
In Nicholas' car with him is Valerie, Hudson and their prisoner, Chad. Hudson sits next to Chad in the back, never taking his eyes off him. Valerie notices right away when Nicholas turns a strange direction. "Where are you going?" she asks. "Don't worry. I'm low on gas, and I always use the station over here," he replies, calmly. "You couldn't have done this before coming? God," she complains. "It won't take long. Don't worry," he smiles.
Just about ready to break down and scream, Felix goes out to the parking lot to check his car. He curses himself for not coming out to look sooner. As he gets closer, he sees Melanie standing next to his car, crying. He runs over to her. "Melanie..." Felix moves in to try comforting her. She pushes him away.
"You really are an idiot. Like I didn't always suspect something was different about you? Are you stupid? Can't you trust me? What? Did you think I'd see you as a freak and run away?"
"Melanie, I didn't think..."
"Or those voices or whatever didn't tell you to tell me."
"Well I would have had to if they told me to..."
"So it's a decision you actually could have made for yourself and chose not to? Honestly you're so stupid."
"I'm sorry. Can we talk about it now?"
"Actually I think I'm the stupid one. What kind of girl would stick by you? You treated me so horribly for so long. What's your problem? Then you suddenly change again? And look at all this crap surrounding you. God it's me that's stupid..."
"You're not stupid. I need you beside me, Melanie. I need your help getting through all of this."
"So that's why you can't even confide in me? I had to find out from that damn cruel woman?"
"It was a terrible mistake... I won't keep anything from you again..."
Melanie starts crying again and Felix holds her.
"I've always loved you Felix... I can't stop even if I want to. I don't know what's wrong with me..."
"Nothing's wrong with you Melanie. I love you too."
"How can I even trust that... I thought I did something wrong all those years. I couldn't figure out why you started hating me... How can I know you won't just snap like that again?"
"I can learn to shut out these stupid voices... She said my dad learned how... I won't ever let them take you from me again. They are the ones that brought me back to you..."
"But why? What's going on in your head?"
"I wish I knew..."
Melanie finally stops crying and kisses Felix. Overhead, the cloudy sky starts pouring rain over their loving embrace. They continue kissing as though the rain soaking them doesn't even exist in their world. "I'm sorry..."
"Dammit, just what we need right now. Rain," Valerie moans. "Either of you need to use the bathroom while we're here? It's a long drive," Nicholas asks. "I'm fine," Hudson replies shortly. Valerie considers it and nods. She gets out of the car and walks to the gas station restroom. "I probably should too, while I'm thinking of it," Nicholas says; "Can you handle Chad here?" Hudson nods, clearly frustrated at the time wasting. Nicholas heads to the restroom.
Felix and Melanie sit in the car together as the downpour continues full force. "Wow, that really came out of nowhere..." she comments. Felix tells her about his unique mind as best he can. Melanie nods a lot, almost as if she suspected a lot of it from the beginning. "It's so terrible...the feeling when they make me do something I don't want to. It's like I'm a prisoner in my body sometimes..." Felix tells her. "Why did they make you drive me away..." she asks, remembering painful memories. "It was that letter my mom left us. I don't know what it did, but the voices suddenly gained great control over my life. And they were really untrusting, cruel ones..." he cringes. "What changed recently?" she asks. "It's like they've changed...become different minds..."
Nicholas goes to the back where the restrooms are tucked away. He enters the women's bathroom and ducks inside an open stall. He readies his fiber wire and gloves and takes one last deep breath. He hears the other stall door open. He hears the water from the sink. He lunges from the stall, catching Valerie by surprise from behind. He tightens the cruel wire around her neck and pulls, every ounce of his strength flowing into it. Moments later, she dies before even being able to make a sound. Nicholas drags her limp body into a stall and locks the door. He smiles as he removes his gloves and casually walks back to the car.
Realizing it's already past noon, Melanie suggests they go get something to eat. Felix agrees, but notices his car's tank is low. "Dang, looks we'll have to fill before heading home," he says. "What do you want to do?"
[] Eat at the food court in the mall.
[] Drive to a restaurant in town. [x] Go to the gas station first.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 64
Entry 64. June 18, 2009.
[x] Go to the gas station first.
"STILL? I think I could make this decision myself... Wow. We could easily eat first. Why do you feel the need to get gas first? Why do I even bother talking to you anyway..."
"Well, we might as well get gas first. Get it out of the way before we eat and head back," Felix says. This time, Melanie really notices his pause before answering. "Was it them again?" she asks. Felix looks uneasy, but nods. "Let's go eat then. Why do you have to listen to them?" Melanie suggests. "I can't resist their decision. Believe me I've tried..." he tells her, a defeated look on his face. "I'm going to eat in the food court. You're going to let me go alone?" she asks, defiantly. "Melanie please... It's hard to explain. I don't want to fight them," he pleas. Melanie gets out of the car and starts walking through the rain back to the mall. Felix tries opening the door to follow her, but his hand stops.
"Go to the gas station."
"NO. NOT THIS TIME. LOOK, MELANIE'S GOING. LET ME FOLLOW HER," Felix roars as he struggles to open the car door. Felix's hands uncontrollably go to the steering wheel. "GET AWAY FROM ME. DAMMIT. STOP THIS!" he screams as he loses control of his own body. Melanie turns around to see if Felix is following her, and she sees him frantically struggling inside the car. She runs back and gets in. "Felix! What's wrong?!" she asks, now panicking. Felix's body instantly relaxes and he lets out a deep sigh. "I can't fight them..." he laments. "I'm sorry Felix... I didn't think it'd be like this. I wanted to help you overcome this..." Melanie apologizes. "It's okay, I understand. I just don't know how to do that," he tells her.
Nicholas comes out of the gas station and strides through the rain, an air of absolute confidence radiating from every defined step. He gets back in the car and, in one fluid motion, takes out his gun and spins around to face the backseat. "Goodbye, Agent Hudson." In a second's time, before Hudson can even blink, Nicholas fires two bullets cleanly into his head. He dies instantly. "You're as smooth as ever, Nick," Chad laughs. "Of course. Always," he replies as he puts his gun away and starts the car. "I take it the woman went well, too?" Chad asks. Nicholas merely nods. "Then let's get us out of here, shall we?"
As Felix pulls up to the pump, he catches a glimpse of a Gledenberg police car driving away. He doesn't think much of it and shrugs it off. "I'm gonna go use the bathroom quick, okay?" Melanie says. Felix fills his car with gas as Melanie goes inside. In the restroom, Melanie is completely oblivious to the dead woman in the stall right next to her. Back in the car, Felix and Melanie agree to go to a restaurant before heading home.
At Linden's, Rose's cellphone rings and she answers it promptly. "It is done, Rose," the mysterious voice says. Rose winks at Oscar and says to the caller, "Excellent."
Felix fills Melanie in on what happened with Rose inside the mall while they eat. "Another flash drive with more entries, huh?" she comments. "Yeah, I know. This is such total nonsense. Things could be worse, though, right?" he laughs. Melanie rolls her eyes as she gulps down a bite of burger. "We should move to Alaska. I bet it's safe in Alaska," she jokes. They both laugh this time. "Honestly, look at our lives. What the hell," he continues laughing. "A total riot," she says in a deadpan manner. They finish their meal in silence.
Nicholas pulls over on the road back to Gledenberg. He lets Chad out of his handcuffs, and then they sit in the front together. "Thanks. That was getting old fast," Chad shakes his wrists. "So what about the bodies?" he asks. "The woman will be quietly disposed of by the man who owns that station," Nick tells him. "Ah, Dimitrov?" Nicholas nods and says, "And this man I'll take care of when we get back." Chad seems content with those answers. "What about the suspicion when they become missed?" he questions. "I'll be able to buy us a few days with my story," Nick responds, "and you know I'm ready to fall on my sword when the time comes." Chad lets out a hearty laugh and smiles.
"Ugh... It's already after two," Melanie whines as she stretches after getting out of the car. "And it's still pouring like there's no tomorrow, even here," Felix notices. Several crows watch them from the shelter of a nearby tree. Inside the Legard residence, Felix grabs them some towels and they dry off. Melanie collapses on the couch and says, "What a tiring day... It's really all your fault, idiot." Felix can't argue that. She leans back in her seat and lets out an exasperated sigh before closing her eyes.
[x] Suggest looking at the diary entries.
[] Try cheering Melanie up.
[] Rest together with Melanie.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 65
Entry 65. June 18, 2009.
[x] Suggest looking at the diary entries.
"Yeah I want to read them too, but look at Melanie. I should cheer her up first... Or maybe just rest. This day is too much already. Not like you selfish voices care..."
A loud burst of thunder rattles the Legard residence, startling Melanie. "Ugh... Can't even rest for a moment," she moans. "Mel, want to go look at these entries now? Maybe it'll take our minds off of things..." Felix suggests. "Yeah, sure. Whatever," she responds, half-heartedly. They go upstairs and turn on Felix's computer. Another roar of thunder rips through the silence. "Where on earth is this storm coming from? It's actually getting worse," she comments. Felix inserts the flash drive and a new file listing appears on the screen.
Entry 127
Entry 128
"Wow, two entries. She's so generous," Felix mocks. Melanie sits on Felix's bed to relax. "Read the first one to me," she says.
Entry 127. June 27, 2006.
I hate this accursed day. I haven't touched this diary in over a year now because of it. Rose ruined everything. EVERYTHING. Anthony is worried about me. I haven't felt any motivation to further our project. My son hardly talks to me. My coworkers talk behind my back. All of this emptiness is interest on my Devil's loan... I have to succeed before it's too late for me. PEOPLE ARE WORTHLESS. I WILL ACCOMPLISH MY GOALS ALONE!
"Your dad really is messed up..." Melanie says, lying back on the bed. A blinding flash of lightning illuminates the entire room. She lets out another sigh. "I just don't understand why she's showing us these. Is it an attempt at turning us against my dad? I think he managed that himself. This feels redundant," Felix comments as he moves the mouse to the next entry.
Entry 128. June 29, 2006.
My renewed spirit proves beneficial. The test today was a success. Anthony was my puppet for nearly an hour. Minor errors and an undesired latency in acting out the commands. Regardless, the first success in a long time. Felix's unconscious contribution to the project seems to be the missing piece. He may be just like me after all...
Felix's eyes open wide in shock as he finishes the last entry. Melanie sits up, an uneasy look on her face, as well. "You don't think...?" she asks. "What did that bastard do to me..." Felix says, unable to take his eyes off those final words. Another barrage of thunder and lightning brings them back to reality. The rain falls on the house with a terrifying force. "Goodness, this storm is getting serious. I'm gonna go make sure everything's closed and locked up," Felix says before running downstairs. Fuzzbuns runs into the bedroom, scared due to all the commotion. Melanie picks her up and cuddles her. "It's okay girl... I'm scared too," she comforts her with a pat on the head.
Downstairs, Felix checks all the windows and doors to make sure everything's holding down for the storm. "Like we need even more craziness..." he mutters. Melanie joins him downstairs, still holding Fuzzbuns. "Ah there she is," Felix says. "Yeah she came to me for protection," Melanie laughs. She sits on the couch while Felix finds something for them to drink. Suddenly, with a surge of lightning, the house goes dark. "Whoa!" she screams. Felix bumps into the counter and lets out a yelp of pain. "You gotta be kidding me. Didn't we just go through this?" he complains. "Felix! I can't see! I dunno where Fuzzbuns went!" she yells into the blackness. Another flash of lightning allows Felix to regain his bearings. He works his way back to Melanie and grabs onto her. "It's okay Mel. I got you."
As Nicholas drags Hudson's body through the mud, a bolt of lightning magnifies his wicked face. "What are we doing with him?" Chad yells through the wind and rain. "My shed is just over this way. I'll burn up the body inside," he shouts in response. "Alright. I'll go wait in the house," Chad says.
"I'm scared Felix... This storm is really bad," Melanie says, holding on to Felix tightly. "I'm sure everything will be fine. It's a good thing we got back when we did," he comforts her. Being brought so closely together once again helps renew their bond. Felix kisses her forehead and says, "I won't keep anything from you ever again Mel. I promise. I'm sorry for not trusting you." She squeezes him tighter. "Better not," she answers playfully.
[x] Relax and wait the storm out together.
[] Talk about the entries to pass time.
[] Get some candles and play a game.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 66
Entry 66. June 18, 2009.
[x] Relax and wait the storm out together.
"Taking pity on us now or something? I can't believe I'm forced to listen to a bunch of conflicted and fickle voices... Well, thanks. I was going to rest anyway. Try and stop us."
"Felix, I'm gonna try giving my parents a call on my cell quick. I don't want them worrying about me," Melanie says. She calls her mother, and she answers quickly. "Melanie? Where are you?" Sonia asks. "I'm fine, Mom. Felix and I made it back before the storm got bad. I'm at his house right now," Melanie answers. "The power's out right now... Just be safe okay, dear?" Sonia pleads. "Haha. Don't worry. We won't do anything stupid. You be safe too, Mom. Bye bye," she giggles.
"Your parents all right?"
"Yup. Sounds like it. Figured Mom would be worried. Dunno why she hadn't called me already herself..."
"It's great you have loving parents."
"And you have a marvelous girlfriend!"
"Haha...yeah I do. Thanks for never giving up on me, Mel. I would have kicked me to the curb ages ago."
"Well I'm just not that kind of girl!"
"Insanely stubborn? Or clueless?"
"Felix!"
Melanie hits him on the shoulder with her usual unnecessary strength.
"Ow! Haha. I was just teasing Mel!"
"You know most guys would totally try taking advantage of me in this weakened emotional state and creepy storm to boot! And YOU make fun of me!"
"Take advantage? Oh really now..."
Felix tackles her and they fool around on the couch together before they end up lying down and cuddling.
"Keep me safe okay?"
"Always, Melanie. I promise."
"What effect will this storm have on your plans, Rose?" Oscar asks, humbly. "It's irrelevant. Not even God will stand in my way now," she answers with a smirk. Rose's cellphone rings again. "The storm has taken the power out here," the caller informs her. "No matter, but keep me posted. Thanks," she says. Rose clicks her tongue in a rare sign of frustration. Oscar notices this and runs off to make her some tea. Rose looks up at the ceiling and, as if to taunt a higher power, says, "Nice try, really. But you can't stop me."
Felix and Melanie eventually fall asleep locked together. The storm continues to rage around them, but it can no longer intrude on their happy world. The lights flicker and come back on. Felix wakes up and says, "Uhh... What time is it? Mel... Hey Mel, wake up." He pokes her until she wakes up and gives him a dirty look. "Why are you poking me..." she asks, rubbing her eyes. "The power's back on, and I think we fell asleep for quite a while," he tells her. Melanie checks her cellphone and discovers it's already past 6 PM. "Whoa..." she says, surprised. "Haha. Guess we really were tired," Felix laughs. They go into the kitchen together to find something to drink. The storm has let up for the most part but some light rain continues to fall. Melanie starts some coffee, while Felix checks his pathetically stocked refrigerator. "I really don't have much here," he admits. Melanie laughs when she looks inside. "You're so helpless. Let's go to the store tomorrow and get you stocked up again," she says. "Am I the only one craving pancakes?" Felix asks, out of the blue.
Rose lies in bed reading Chad's diary. "It's so brilliant... It's just so brilliant!" she laughs. With the turn of every page, her smile grows wider and more sinister.
"I dunno, but I'm seriously hungry Felix," Melanie says. "I'm sorry..." he apologizes, as his stomach growls in unison. "It's like all this place has is eggs. What was wrong with you two?" she asks, disappointed. Felix laughs, but she gives him her that-so-was-not-a-joke look.
[x] Go to the grocery store together.
[] Go to Melanie's house to eat.
[] Eggs. EGGS.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 67
Entry 67. June 18, 2009.
[x] Go to the grocery store together.
"Even you? There's really nothing wrong with eggs. You can make many great meals out of them. Wait...wow why am I arguing this of all things..."
"Haha. Fine, fine, Melanie. Wanna go to the store now and help me restock properly?" Felix suggests. Melanie bounces up eagerly at the suggestion, not wanting to pass up a chance to teach Felix how to grocery shop. The light rain outside reminds them of the vicious storm they just endured. "That sure was a crazy storm, wasn't it?" Melanie says as she gets into the car. "Yeah, came out of nowhere. I hope it's not a bad omen or something," Felix laughs.
At the Gledenberg grocery store, Felix parks his car next to the only other one there. It's rare to see so few customers, but he passes it off as due to the storm. Inside, Melanie makes Felix grab a cart and urges him towards the produce section first. "You're in dire need of vegetables," she says, grabbing a head of lettuce. "Whoa, let's not get hasty. There's a good reason I don't have veggies," he tells her. Melanie eyes him skeptically and asks, "Why?" "Well, you see... I dislike them," he answers, fully aware that's not going to be good enough. Melanie frowns and puts it in the cart. They walk around the quiet store together, with Melanie filling the cart with things she thinks will be good. When they enter the bread section, Felix notices a familiar face.
"Hey Nick!" Felix calls out. Nicholas turns around and sees Felix and Melanie walking up to him. "Hello you two. Quite a full load you got there," he comments. "Yup! Felix didn't have food, so I'm making sure that doesn't happen again," she smiles. "And you? Looks like you're getting enough for an extra person or something," Felix laughs. Nicholas gives him a dangerous look, but relaxes quickly. "Like you, it seems I'm quite bad at keeping food at my house," Nicholas replies. "So that's your car outside? I didn't recognize it," Felix says casually. "Yes, my personal car. I'm not always driving the cop car, you know." The three finish their shopping and go through check-out together. After loading up their cars, Felix and Melanie wave good-bye to Nicholas and head home.
Felix stops suddenly in the road when he notices a familiar van parked in his driveway. He parks along the curb and spots James running over to him. "Felix! There you are! I wanted to talk!" James shouts, getting more soaked by the minute. "How about you get out of my driveway first? I'd like to get into my garage," Felix says, scowling. James looks uneasy, realizing his mistake, and runs back to the van. He pulls out and parks along the curb. Felix drives into his garage and shuts the door before James can run in under it. "Should we deal with him tonight?" he asks. "Might as well... We shouldn't be rude," Melanie answers. Felix relents with a sigh and lets James inside the house.
"Help us carry in the groceries and don't make me regret letting you in," Felix says. James obliges quickly and the three carry in the groceries together. Melanie starts putting everything away where she sees fit and Felix asks, "So what do you want James? And it just couldn't wait?" He notices James attempting to dry himself with some paper towels. "Sigh... I'll go get you a towel. I want some answers." Felix returns with a towel and hands it to James. "Yes, thank you. I'm sorry about this, but it couldn't wait. I found out some startling news this afternoon and I wanted to tell you as soon as I could," James explains.
"Well?"
"Lizor has disappeared."
"What? How? When?"
"Yes, no one can find him. We don't know how it happened, but he's been missing since this lunch. He was seen at work this morning. Apparently he never came back, and now he can't be contacted."
"...seriously? How does such an important person, especially now, just disappear?"
"Your guess is as good as mine, but we suspect Rose is involved."
"But...how?"
"We don't know. Are you positive you haven't been in contact with her? We need all the help we can get."
Felix is torn between whether to tell James or not about everything he knows. He certainly doesn't trust James and Garet, but he wonders if having an ally wouldn't be such a bad thing. He tries to hide the uneasy look consuming his face...
[] Insist you know nothing and haven't met Rose.
[] Trust James and let him know what you've learned. [x] Admit you've met Rose, but lie about other details.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 68
Entry 68. June 18, 2009.
[x] Admit you've met Rose, but lie about other details.
"Hmm...I guess I can't argue the logic behind that. Sounds like a good way to possibly learn something. No way I can actually trust these guys."
"Okay, I haven't been completely honest with you. I did meet with Rose this morning," Felix says. James' eyes light up, and he's filled with a great sense of hope. He catches himself from becoming too excited, though, because he realizes the dangers such a statement could hold.
"I see. Well, that's great news, isn't it? What happened?"
"She contacted me the other day and told me when and where to meet her. I agreed, and I drove down and met her in Lixmilo."
"Wait. Lixmilo? Isn't that quite far away?"
"It's a long drive, but I left early and didn't stay long."
"Hm, yeah, that's not what I meant. It's just I fear we underestimated Rose again. We believed she was closer than that."
"When I met her, she warned me about my father and his project. Oh, and she mocked you guys. She's definitely not worried about you."
"Damn her. It's far too early to become cocky..."
"Why's that? Patrick's out of the picture, Tom's dead and two others were taken in on false claims. You guys don't seem that fearsome."
"Are you mocking us then, as well? Just because Patrick is being held doesn't mean a thing. His plan is still in motion."
"Plan? Care to explain?"
"First, what else did she say? Did she give you anything perhaps?"
"No, and she didn't actually say very much. It was a huge waste of my time."
"Why would Rose call you all the way to Lixmilo for no real reason?"
"Hell if I know. At least I can agree with you on how crazy she is now."
James takes a moment to analyze the current situation and realizes how terrible his position is. He doubts Felix is giving him the full truth, but he knows he's desperate to earn his help. Felix notices the struggle on James' face and is happy he played his cards right for once.
"We haven't been completely honest with you, either, Felix. Anthony revealed more than just scant details of their project. Things even Chad doesn't know we know."
"I'm listening."
"He was so drunk that night that we decided to take him to Patrick's house to rest it off. When he woke up, for whatever reason, his conscience got the best of him. He told Patrick everything he knew. Their plans, their tests, their results. You."
"What about me?"
"You were the key, Felix. Everything after Chad involved you made their project easier. Everything fell into place much better."
"What...what do you mean? How did he involve me?"
"I'm afraid I don't know those details. Patrick may. Regardless, we realized how important you are."
"Then why the long wait? Why not get me right after you found out? You waited a year, and then you act like idiots when you make your move."
"It came as a great shock to us. It was a lot of information to take in, and then with Anthony getting murdered we truly realized how dire the situation was. We had to be smart about planning. Things got pushed ahead of schedule due to carelessness. We grew desperate."
"Still doesn't make sense. Why want to get me anyway? Do you want to replicate the project or something?"
"No, no! That's not it at all, Felix. We need you on our side to stop Chad."
"I still don't understand. Regardless, that makes even less sense now. Chad's not a problem anymore."
"Yes, well, I wouldn't underestimate your father. He's capable of more than you think."
"I need to talk with Patrick more than anything then. If I am supposed to trust you guys, I need all the answers."
"I understand, Felix. I realize things have gotten very messed up. I'll call you tomorrow and we'll talk more, okay? I've already stayed too long for tonight."
"Sure, that's fine."
James leaves and Felix and Melanie finally get back to their plans to eat. They make a delicious meal and discuss the latest conversation. Melanie is more willing to trust them than Felix is, but he feels if he can just talk to Patrick again maybe everything will start to make sense. The young couple enjoy their food together and talk until the late hours. Felix takes her home and then hands himself over to his mind.
That night, Felix's nightmare takes on a more frightening, gruesome form. He stands over Melanie, her screams grow quieter and more pathetic before fading into pitiful begging. "Please Felix... Why... Please..." Felix slashes her another time with the knife in his hand, already covered in blood. "Why Felix..... I love you...." His terrifying smile widens as he slashes over and over. The life in Melanie's eyes fades as her final tears trickle down her face...
June 19, 2009.
"What is wrong with me... Why is this nightmare getting worse? Can I never sleep in peace again? Why Melanie? AHHHHHHH! I DON'T DESERVE THIS! THIS ISN'T OUR FATE!" Felix screams as he wakes from his tormenting sleep. He tries to wash away the horror with a hot shower, but Melanie's dying face won't leave his mind. "Damn it all..." he rubs his head in frustration. "I wonder when he's going to call. It's past 10 already," Felix notices as he tries to enjoy his bowl of cereal. After finishing, he collapses on the couch and tries to shake the nightmare from his head. The ringing of the phone grants Felix's wish. He jumps up and answers it.
"Hello again, my son!" Rose says with her usual cheer.
"What? What do you want?" Felix responds, caught off-guard.
"Always so rude. Did you enjoy my present?"
"No. I don't like your stupid games."
"You really can't blame me for you being a terrible boyfriend."
"...goodbye. Stay out of my life."
"Haha. No, no, Felix. Wait! I'm sorry~ Forgive your mother, okay?"
"I'm hanging up now."
"But surely you're interested in finding out more?"
"Not from you."
"Don't be cruel! You hurt me! I even made a new special friend just for you! Haha!"
"You're crazy."
"Hahaha. Regardless, I think you'll want to meet my new friend. He's a pathetic excuse of a man, but he knows some fun little secrets."
"...what have you done?"
"Haha! Let's meet in the mall again. I'll give you directions from there."
"No, not this again. I DON'T CARE ABOUT YOUR GAMES."
"Don't be stubborn. I went through so much trouble for you..."
Felix hangs up before Rose can say another word. "ARGH. Damn her... She shouldn't be able to FRUSTRATE me this much!" he screams. "And to think I'm actually curious again! Damn her..." he shakes his head. Felix suddenly stops and he realizes something very dangerous. "Wait a second... She couldn't mean Lizor could she? No..." he thinks. "Ugh...what can I do to get ahead of this?"
[x] Head to Trissany and meet with Rose again.
[] Wait for James' call and meet with him.
[] Head to the police station and get Nicholas' help.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 69
Entry 69. June 19, 2009.
[x] Head to Trissany and meet with Rose again.
"No, screw you. Dammit... I need to meet with James. I can trust him more than my mother. What's wrong with you? She's more entertaining? WHAT THE HELL? YOU'RE PLAYING WITH ME? WOW..."
Felix is greatly displeased with what he has to do, but he knows he's unable to resist. He gets into his car and heads towards Trissany, knowing full well he'll be missing James' call and a potentially very helpful meeting. To help combat his frustration, he convinces himself James will understand and he can meet with him later. After 30 minutes of driving, Felix calls Melanie on his cell and explains to her what's happening. She's upset and doesn't support the decision, but she understands neither does Felix really.
The phone inside Felix's house rings over and over. James eventually gives up calling and curses in frustration. "What's the problem?" Garet asks. "Felix isn't answering. He's not there. Something's wrong," James answers. He starts pacing and hits the wall. "Damn! We needed to be more aggressive!" he screams. "Well we can't just sit around. Let's go over to his place first and see what's wrong. If he's not there, we can check the Swinson's place," Garet suggests, keeping his clear mind.
"Ugh, this long drive has gotten really old lately," Felix moans; "It's already time for lunch." It's already close to noon by the time Felix drives into Trissany, but he decides to ignore his hunger and head straight for the mall. "This is the last time, I swear," he mutters to himself. He pulls into the Trissany City Mall's parking lot. In the food court, Felix spots Rose waving at him from a table right away. He grits his teeth and walks over to her.
"Wow so quick! I'm honored!" Rose teases.
"This wasn't my decision. Now cut the crap and talk," Felix says in his usual no-nonsense tone.
"You know you really shouldn't treat your mother so poorly..."
"Then perhaps you should stop being a manipulative bi'tch?"
"Hahaha! So are you hungry?"
"I've suddenly lost my appetite."
"Nonsense. I'm going to get something. You should too. We can have a nice chat over a meal."
Felix really just wants to get away from Rose, but breakfast didn't tie him over that well and he can't deny he's hungry. He acquiesces and the two order something to eat. He tries his best to enjoy his meal, but Rose makes that difficult.
"No Melanie today? Did I hurt her feelings?"
"I'm not going to let you get to me."
"You two kissed and made up, right? She didn't leave you, did she?" Rose laughs.
"Yeah, we did make up. Unlike you, I know how to show love and keep a good relationship," Felix bites back.
"Haha. You grew into a good man, my son. I really am sorry for coming between you two."
"I bet. You were probably hoping for it."
"Aww...you don't have to be so cruel. I can't apologize?"
"Sure, whatever."
"I was a good mother, wasn't I? Right, Felix? You love your mommy, right?"
"You were a good mother. Or I thought so anyway. A good mother doesn't abandon her family and leave nothing more than a stupid note. Now I can see you're clearly insane and heartless."
"Maybe you'll understand someday, Felix. I never stopped loving you for a second."
James knocks on the Legard's front door completely in vain. "He's not here. I'm done wasting time," James says, growing more frustrated. He gets back in the car and Garet drives them to the Swinson's. Melanie answers the door. "Hello again. Glad we found you. Would you happen to know where Felix is?" Garet asks politely. "Huh? He isn't at home?" Melanie answers, feigning ignorance. "No, he ISN'T!" James say, revealing his temper. Unhappy with such a rude response, she slams the door in their faces. "...smooth, James. You are an idiot," Garet says. Unwilling to be defeated so easily, James begins pounding on the door. Garet tries pulling him away, but the damage is already dealt. "GO AWAY NOW! OR I'LL CALL THE COPS ON YOU!" Melanie shouts through the door. Garet hits James to return him to his senses. He gives him a blank look, and then realizes his mistake. "I'm sorry, okay..." James apologizes. Back in their van, James and Garet discuss their next course of action.
"I messed up. I know. You know my temper gets the best of me sometimes."
"Whatever. It's done with now. What do we do? She sounded sincerely surprised to me."
"Then he probably left to meet Rose. Or who knows. Maybe she kidnapped him. We were fools to let him out of our sights."
"You said he told you she lives in Lixmilo. Let's go there and try finding her."
"That's your plan? We should drive four hours to a large city to find a needle in a haystack?"
"So let's sit here and wait. Sound better?"
"...ugh. I don't know what to do, okay? It's so damn frustrating. We need Patrick back."
"Good luck with that. The FBI is on him like a hawk, and he's their prisoner anyway."
Felix and Rose finish their meals and begin walking around the mall together. His paranoia begins rising to the surface as he worries about a trap. Everyone around them suddenly seems suspicious. Rose notices his nervous behavior and laughs.
"You can relax, Felix. I promise I don't have spies. Well, many. Haha."
"Yeah, whatever. You said you had someone I'd want to meet. Let's get to that already."
"Hmmm. So you were interested after all?"
"No. I'm just not a fan of wasting time."
"Fair enough. Haha. I gather you've already heard that man Lizor Calranian has gone missing?"
"...it was you? I KNEW IT!"
"Whoa, whoa. Calm down, Sherlock. I would never do something so dangerous! I'll take that as a yes, though. Hehe."
"What have you done?"
"Nothing, nothing. I have no idea where he is either. We're not friends. In fact, I hate him. Foul, disgusting man. Anyway, I figured he'd be fun bait to lure you down here again."
"...........you."
"Hahahaha! You're so easy, Felix. But please listen! I'm sorry!"
"Wait a second. How would you know I'd know he was gone? How do YOU know he's gone?"
"Hm? What's that?"
"He only went missing yesterday. It's far more likely neither of us would know something like this already."
"I watch the morning news, don't you?"
"Ah, yeah. I had to test you."
"Haha. Okay, Felix. You're so cute~ There really is someone I'd like you to meet, however."
"And who is that?"
"Oscar may seem like an old man, but he actually has a daughter your age. Only a year older, I believe."
"What about her?"
"She attends school here. Have you heard of her perhaps? Maybe seen her on campus? Selest Kurst."
Felix stops. He does know that name. He definitely knows that name. He remembers her from his first year in college. She's a beautiful woman, and Felix certainly agrees. They had a few classes together. He wouldn't admit it to Melanie now, but he actually had developed a little crush on Selest.
"Yes, I've seen her around. I didn't realize the connection. I didn't know or remember Oscar near well enough."
"Haha. Understandable, of course. Have you talked with her before?"
"Only a little. We had some classes together."
"Aww what a pity. She's a fine gal. No matter. You can talk today!"
"What is the meaning of us? How is she involved in any of this?"
"Come on, come on. Hehe. Let's go meet her and you'll find out."
"James Thompson? And Garet Methi?" Nicholas asks casually, cleaning his gun. "Yes, that is them. They should be the last of Patrick's friends. They know more than the two fools I had you take in earlier. It'd be dangerous to leave them out in the open any longer," Chad explains. "I understand," Nicholas responds with a smile.
Rose leads Felix to Linden's. Oscar is standing outside and waves when he spots Rose approaching. "You're late!" he says, laughing. "You know. Stubborn son of mine!" she responds, joining in on the laughter. Felix isn't amused. He's had just about enough of spending time with Rose. "Nice to see you again Felix!" Oscar greets him. "It's not mutual, sorry," Felix replies. At the moment, a strikingly beautiful young woman walks out of the store and wraps her arm around Oscar's shoulders. "Is this him, Daddy?" she asks. "Yes, Selest. This is Felix. I believe you've met him before," he says. "Felix? Felix Legard? How are you doing!?" Selest asks happily. Rose and Oscar walk inside Linden's, clearly implying they want Felix and Selest to catch up in private. She walks over to Felix and gives him a friendly hug.
"Been a while, Felix. How are you?"
"I've been better. I don't much like hanging around my mother."
"Hm? Why's that?"
"Long story."
"...I see. Actually, Felix, I have something I want to tell you."
Selest wraps her arm around Felix's and urges him forward with her. Felix's mind is telling him to push her off right away, but his body is saying something different. He goes along with it and walks with her. They walk arm in arm for a while, until they're a few stores away from Linden's. Selest stops him, leans in close and whispers in his ear, "It's not safe with our parents. Come with me, please. I don't want you to get hurt." Felix looks into her radiant eyes for any clue as to what's going on, but he only sees complete honesty mixed with suffering staring back at him. "Wha...what are you talking about?" he whispers. "Please... I like you, Felix. I overheard them saying terrible things. Let's take this chance and get out of here," Selest begs.
[x] Run away with Selest.
[] Refuse and go back to Linden's.
[] Run away by yourself.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 70
Entry 70. June 19, 2009.
[x] Run away with Selest.
"I don't know... Something doesn't feel right about this. And don't get any ideas. Selest means nothing to me. I'm with Melanie now..."
Felix doesn't understand what's going on, but he decides to trust Selest for now. He nods in agreement. Selest smiles and grabs hold of his hand. "Where did you park?" she asks. "Over this way. Let's go," he answers. They take off running together. Selest keeps his hand held tightly. In his car, Selest suddenly leans in and kisses Felix. "What are you doing!" he shouts, quickly pushing her away. "What's the matter..." she asks. "I...I have a girlfriend, Selest. We need to focus on getting away, anyway. What's your problem?" he says, flustered. "I'm...sorry. I got caught up in the moment, I guess. I don't know what I was thinking..." she apologizes.
Back at the Methi residence, Garet apologizes to Clare for having to change their afternoon plans. "I'm really sorry dear... James and I have important business to attend to. It just came up," he explains. Clare pouts, but she sees the seriousness in her father's eyes and decides to be a good girl. "Be careful then, okay, Daddy?" she says, hugging him. "Haha... Of course, Clare. Of course. Daddy is always careful. I love you," he says, holding her close. James and Garet get back in their van and leave for Lixmilo, Clare's "I love you too, Daddy" still fresh on his mind.
"Stop by my apartment before we do anything. I have to get some things. Once Dad catches on to what I've done, I may not be able to go back there for a while," Selest explains. She guides Felix to her apartment and he parks outside. "Come in and help me, okay?" she asks. "I'm fine waiting out here. I can keep watch," Felix suggests. "No, please. I could use your help," she pleads. He relents and the two walk up to her third floor apartment together. Inside her room, Selest starts digging through her closet for something. "So when are you going to tell me what's going on?" he asks. "Ha! Here it is!" she exclaims, pulling a small box out. Selest opens it and takes out a small handgun. "Whoa! What the hell? Why do you have a gun?" he asks, surprised.
"Protection, of course. A girl's gotta be able to take care of herself these days."
"Okay, but why do we need it now?"
"I told you. Our parents are dangerous. Rose has a lot of friends. They may come after us."
"Slow down now... This is all coming at me pretty fast. Why are they dangerous? Crazy, I can see. But dangerous?"
"I don't fully understand everything, Felix. I just know they want you. And they're using me to get you."
Felix starts backing slowly towards the door, suddenly worried and regretful of his decision.
"Stop, don't worry Felix. I only played along with them so they wouldn't do anything to me. They were riding on you trusting me. I don't want to see you get hurt."
"Why are you doing this for me?"
"I don't really know why either. I like you, Felix."
"And if what you're saying is true, why couldn't they have just kidnapped me or something? You say she has dangerous friends."
"I don't know. They don't want to make a scene. And they said it was important they got you fully trusting or something."
"Whatever. I knew I couldn't trust them. Thanks for this, Selest."
"No problem. Go down and get the car ready. I'll be down after I pack a few things."
At Linden's, Rose sits in Oscar's office chair sipping some fresh tea. "Well, they've been gone a while now. Suppose everything is going good?" she asks. "I have no doubts, Rose. My daughter can be very convincing," Oscar nods, a slight smile on his face. "Haha. Yeah, indeed. You've raised her well," she compliments, laughing. "I do hope she doesn't try doing anything outside of the plan, though. She has the bad habit of thinking for herself too much," he says. "Now, now. It's not like she's going to try saving him," Rose laughs. Oscar thinks of the possibility and joins her in laughter.
A few miles out of town, James and Garet jive to a song on the radio in an attempt to ease the growing tension. The sound of a police car's siren and the sight of flashing lights behind them ruins that attempt quickly. "Oh dammit... I am not even speeding. What does this joker want?" James curses. "Pull over. Don't give him any reason to suspect us," Garet says. "Fine, fine. Bastards. All of them," he curses again as he pulls over. The police car pulls up behind them. Nicholas Lezoa steps out and slowly walks over to their car.
"Do you have a plan then?" Felix asks. "Hehe...not really. I'm just making this up as I go," Selest answers. "Perfect... Well I'm not comfortable leaving my girlfriend alone anymore. I'm going to head back to Gledenberg," he tells her. Selest's face changes, revealing her dissatisfaction in hearing this. She puts back on her smile and says, "No, wait, Felix. We don't have time for that. It's not safe there. Rose has friends there. They could be waiting for us," she explains. "I have to risk it. That means she's not safe too," he replies. "Just call her and explain what's going on. Isn't there someone else who could protect her? Parents perhaps?" she suggests. Felix is curious why Selest is arguing this so much, but he realizes there is sense in what's she saying if everything about Rose is true. He notices she looks clearly distressed, and he's torn over what to do. "Let's head for Lixmilo. I have a good friend there who will take care of us while we sort things out. We should be safe there," Selest says.
[x] Insist on getting Melanie first and head to Gledenberg.
[] Listen to Selest and head to Lixmilo.
[] Stop listening to Selest and head back to the mall.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entries 71-80
Entry 71
Entry 71. June 19, 2009.
[x] Insist on getting Melanie first and head to Gledenberg.
"Glad to see you haven't forgotten about Melanie, after all. I need to know she's safe."
"Sorry Selest, but I have to get Melanie before we do anything else," Felix says, as he starts driving towards Gledenberg. Selest curses under her breath, but she smiles and doesn't argue his decision. Out of town, Selest turns on the radio to calm herself.
"What's the problem, Nicholas?" James asks through his rolled down car window. "We were given a tip about you guys. Mind if I take a look in the back?" he responds. James is clearly frustrated, but Garet obliges with a slight nod. Nicholas opens up the back of their van and steps inside. Nicholas pulls out his gun and shoots James twice in the back of the head, in the most fluid of motions. Garet is faster, though. He watches it all in slow motion and counters instinctively. He opens his door, ducks and rolls out into the ditch. Nicholas realizes too late and shoots an empty seat. "Dammit!" he curses, not accustomed to failure, and jumps out of the van. Garet runs full speed through the field towards a wooded area.
"So you really love her?" Selest asks, attempting conversation. "I do. We've had a very interesting relationship with its crazy ups and downs, but I love her. I think I always have," Felix responds. "Well, that's very sweet and all, but if anything happens to us, it's your fault," she states, bluntly. Felix laughs. "I think I can handle whatever they throw at us. I don't think my life can get crazier."
Nicholas spots Garet running through the field and shoots at him, but he misses both times. He isn't a good enough shot at long distances or moving targets for that matter. "SH'IT," he curses. He looks around for any approaching cars and makes the risky decision to abandon the vehicles and give chase to Garet. Nicholas sprints after him, but Garet's head start has already carried him to the trees. Garet doesn't stop running until he's deep inside the dark forest. "Ha...ha... God what is going on... Ha... So Nick is with Chad... Ha..." he pants, trying to catch his breath behind a tree. "GARET! YOU CAN'T HIDE FOREVER!" Nicholas screams. "Crap... Ha... I can't die here... I won't die here... Ha..." he mutters, his mind racing.
"We could have worked out, you know," Selest says out of the blue. "Huh? What are you talking about?" Felix asks. "Us. You and me. Why didn't you ever ask me out last year? You were interested, weren't you?" she questions. "I won't deny I had a crush on you, but my mind wasn't exactly in the right state of mind. Or maybe I'm a coward. I dunno," he responds, smiling. "Whatever. It doesn't matter anymore," she states. Felix eyes her curiously, but he doesn't ask why.
Nicholas and Garet's game of hide-and-seek in the forest goes on for some time, with Nicholas growing more and more impatient with every minute. "DAMMIT WHERE ARE YOU? YOU'RE ALREADY A DEAD MAN. WHY DELAY IT?" he shouts. By now, Garet has caught his breath and is working on his plan to turn the situation around. He arms himself with a heavy branch and lies in wait behind a tree. Nicholas runs into the area where he's hiding, his temper causing him to lose most of his usual awareness. When Nicholas turns his back, Garet flies out from behind the tree and bases him with the branch. He falls to the ground, dropping his gun. Garet swings his foot around to kick him in the head, but Nicholas grabs it and brings him down. Garet spots the gun and crawls towards it. Nicholas punches him hard in the ribs, causing him to stagger in pain. Garet gets him in the jaw with a well-placed kick. They struggle back and forth on the ground for possession of the gun. Moments later, a loud bang rips through the peaceful forest and scatters the crows from the trees.
It's already fast approaching three o'clock by the time Felix pulls into the Swinson's driveway. "Okay, wait here. I'll be back out with her in a second," he tells Selest. Inside the house, Felix tries explaining everything that's happened. "Whoa, wait. Can we really trust her? How well do you know her?" Melanie asks, concerned. "I don't know her well, but I think we can trust her. She's trying to help me. Mom and Oscar have something bad planned," he explains. "I don't know. This feels very wrong," she shakes her head. Melanie eventually relents, packs a few things and leaves a note for her parents.
When they walk outside, Felix notices Selest finishing a conversation on her cell phone. "Can you sit in the back now, Selest?" Felix asks. She is visibly annoyed by this request, but once again agrees without argument. Once all three are in the car, Felix asks, "Who were you talking to?" Selest looks surprised, but she quickly masks it. "My friend. In Lixmilo," she answers. "Ah, right. I suppose we better get going then," he states, starting the car. "I'm Melanie. Nice to meet you," Melanie says. "Selest. Likewise," she smirks.
Not far out of town, Felix notices a van and police car parked off the road. "Holy crap, Mel. Look! It's their van!" he exclaims. "What the hell is going on?" she asks. Selest spots what they are talking about, but she has no idea who either vehicle belongs to. "Felix, we should stop. And isn't that Nick's police car?" Melanie suggests. "No! We can't waste more time! Keep driving! What if it's a trap?" Selest panics.
[] Stop and pull up behind the van and police car.
[] Keep driving to Lixmilo. [x] Keep driving but try calling Nicholas' cell.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 72
Entry 72. June 19, 2009.
[x] Keep driving but try calling Nicholas' cell.
"No! We should stop! I can't let Nick take them in or anything. Dad's trying to get them all out of the picture. Ugh... What is calling going to do though? As always, it seems you know something I don't."
Despite Melanie's wishes and his own desires, Felix keeps driving and speeds past the parked van and police car. "Why'd you do that Felix? Come on, turn around!" Melanie urges. Felix looks at her and tries to convey the answer with his eyes. Luckily for him, she catches on. "Thank God! I was worried you two are truly crazy. I told you it's dangerous! Anything could be a trap!" Selest stresses. "Selest, we know who those vehicles belong to. No way it was a trap of Rose's. I decided not to stop because it was none of our business," Felix explains. "Oh really? Whose?" she asks. "Two guys from NewFuture and a police officer we know well from town," he answers. Selest's face cringes when she hears NewFuture. Melanie notices the reaction in the rear-view mirror before Selest catches herself. "Ah, regardless, I'm glad you came to your senses. It isn't our business," she says, relaxing again. "I am going to call Nick, though. Just to see what's up," Felix tells them.
In the woods, Nicholas stands over a fresh shallow grave. "Damn him. I can't afford to make more mistakes like this," he says, rubbing his jaw. Nicholas works his way back to the road with the shovel from his car in hand. He throws the shovel back in his trunk and refocuses himself on his original plan. The abrupt ringing from his car causes him to curse once again.
"Hello Nick?"
"Ah, hello Felix. What's going on? I'm busy."
"Oh, I won't keep you long. Sorry. I was just curious what's going on with you. I noticed your car as I drove by just now."
Nicholas' eyes go wide and he freezes in place.
"Hm, what was that?"
"I just drove by you. I saw your car behind a van. Everything alright?"
"Y-yes... Yes, just pulled over a couple of speeders."
"Oh, I see. Nothing more than that?"
"Why do you ask? Did you see anything?"
"Huh? No, I didn't even see you talking to them."
"It's no big deal at all. Why are you even curious?"
"I recognized the van is all. Goodness. You're acting strange. I'm sorry for calling."
"I doubt you know who I pulled over. They were passing through on vacation. Probably a coincidence."
"Oh, hm... I guess we did jump to conclusions."
"Anyway, you said you just passed. Heading to Lixmilo?"
"Yeah. Sorry again for bothering you."
"No problem. Have a safe trip."
"Well?" Melanie asks. "Turns out it wasn't James and Garet. Strange. Just a couple of idiots on vacation," he explains. Melanie furrows her brow. "I...I was positive it was their van," she shakes her head. "Nick was acting kind of strange. Nervous, almost," he realizes. "Why are you two dwelling on something so stupid? Just drop it and focus on driving!" Selest bursts in. Felix and Melanie decide to shrug it off, but the suspicion lingers in their minds.
Nicholas curses his terrible luck and punches his car door. "I need to get this mess wrapped up before it gets any worse," he says, dialing his home phone. "Is it done?" Chad asks. "Yes, couple minor snags. Your son almost saw me. It seems he is heading to Lixmilo. Everything is under control now. Just the van remains," Nicholas explains. "Don't worry about him. Get back here now. Someone will be there to clean up. We need to talk about Lizor," Chad says.
"Selest called a bit ago," Oscar says. "Oh? And how are they?" Rose asks. "She says everything is going great and not to worry," he answers. "Good. She's on schedule then?" she continues. Oscar nods. "She wouldn't tell me where she was, though. I do hope she isn't doing anything stupid," he sighs. "It doesn't matter what she does, as long as she gets him there on time. Anyway, we have more pressing matters right now. What are we going to do about Lizor?" Rose asks.
After a couple hours on the road, Selest wakes up from her nap. "Welcome back, sleepy head," Felix jokes. "Huh...wha... How long was I sleeping?" Selest asks, rubbing her eyes. "Nearly two hours. We're over half way there already," Melanie tells her. "Did I miss anything?" she asks. "Haha. No, unless you like looking at trees," Felix laughs. "Hey Felix! There's a diner and station up ahead. Can we stop? I'd like to stretch my legs and get something to eat," Melanie asks. "Hm...I don't like wasting time, but that wouldn't be bad. I'd like to stop for a bit too," Selest agrees. Felix pulls into the gas station and fills his car while the girls go to the restroom.
"So what's your story Selest?"
"Haha. Not wasting any time now are we, Melanie?"
"Just friendly restroom conversation."
"Right. I don't have a story. I like Felix, and I don't want to see him get wrapped up in our parents' stupid plan."
"What a kind person you are. Really, so sweet. Don't get any ideas about Felix."
"Don't worry. I won't steal your boyfriend. Are you worried about him choosing me?"
"Ha! Felix loves me. We've been through more together than you could imagine."
"Then don't be so insecure."
"He told me you argued pretty strongly against coming to get me."
"So what? I didn't want to waste so much time and risk walking into a trap."
"Sure. Likely story. I'll be frank with you: I don't trust you. Watch yourself."
"Feisty girl! Haha. You should watch yourself."
"Why the sour faces, ladies?" Felix asks. Melanie and Selest glare at each other. "Whoa... How about we go grab something inside?" he asks, attempting to ease the obvious tension. "You two go ahead. I'll wait out here," Selest answers. "Suit yourself," he responds. Inside, they get some cold sandwiches and sit down to eat them. Melanie looks out the window and sees Selest talking on her cellphone. "Do you really trust her?" she asks. "I don't know. She isn't a bad person. I didn't get to know her well last year, but I believe she is trying to help us," he answers, taking another bite of his sandwich. "Everything is just happening really fast," she says, looking out at Selest another time.
On the road once more, Felix asks who Selest was talking to. "My friend again. I told her we'll be there around seven," she answers. "This friend of yours. How do you know her?" he asks. "We went to high school together. We'll go to her place, she'll give us a place for the night and we can discuss what to do about our parents," she explains. "I don't like this serious lack of any real plan," Melanie scoffs. "Excuse me? All that matters is getting far away from them. We'll be able to plan there without having to worry," Selest argues. The latter half of their trip to Lixmilo passes very slowly and painfully. Selest and Melanie argue constantly until Felix finally just says no more talking, period.
When he finally passes the "Welcome to Lixmilo!" sign, Felix lets out a huge breath of relief. "Now, Selest, which way to your friend's?" he asks. "Why do we have to go to her friend's anyway? Why can't we get a motel room?" Melanie asks, coyly. "Oh come off it! Are you serious? Why waste time and money dealing with that when my friend will help us for free?" Selest protests. "You go to her place then! Felix and I can get our own room!" Melanie argues. "BOTH OF YOU. SHUT UP!" Felix suddenly yells, stopping the car; "I realize you two aren't exactly friends, but cut the crap and stop arguing. Melanie, don't take this the wrong way, but let's just go to her place like we planned. It's easier." Melanie glares at him with burning eyes. "Whatever," she says. Selest smiles smugly.
"Turn right up here. Okay, this is it," Selest says. Felix finds a place in the parking lot outside and parks his car. All three of them walk up to Selest's friend's second floor room. Selest knocks on the door and her friend quickly answers. "Yay! Hey Selest! It's been a while!" her friend says, hugging her. "And you two must be Felix and Melanie! I'm Roberta. Nice to meet you!" she says, happily. They go inside and Roberta has them drop their stuff on the couch. "Selest'll share my room and you two can sleep out here. Will that work?" she asks. Felix nods, but Melanie just responds, "Whatever." Roberta picks up on the weird vibes and goes to join Selest in the kitchen.
"Melanie... Please don't be mad. I'm not siding with her. I just think coming here is the best thing to do right now."
"I know, I know... Doesn't mean I'm happy about it. I don't like her."
"Just be nice. We should all work together."
"I know... I'm sorry for being annoying. Her friend seems nice. Maybe she isn't so bad after all."
Felix hugs Melanie. Selest walks in and rolls her eyes. "Kiss and make up?" she mocks. "Melanie would like to apologize to you," Felix says. "Eh... Yeah. I'm sorry for arguing with you, Selest," Melanie apologizes. "Heh. Alright, sweety," she laughs. Felix squeezes Melanie's arm to keep her from starting something again. "Anyway, we need to work something out now. Where do we go from here?" Selest asks. Roberta comes back in with some drinks for everyone. Melanie's cellphone rings and she goes over to the corner to talk. "Well, seeing as we can't run and hide forever, we need to do something about Mom and Oscar," Felix starts. "Obviously. You don't realize how dangerous she is. It'd be best if we could somehow get the police on them. They could handle this," Selest says. "What crime have they committed...?" he asks, skeptical. "I don't know... Ugh, I can't focus on this right now. I don't want to think about it tonight," she complains. "Let's go out and do something tonight then! We can all get to know each other better too!" Roberta perks up, seeing an opportunity. "Sounds much better than this," Selest agrees. "Hm? What's going on?" Melanie asks, done with her phone conversation. "We're gonna go out together and have some fun!" Roberta smiles.
[x] Go out and have fun for the night.
[] Decline and stay at the apartment.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 73
Entry 73. June 19, 2009.
[x] Go out and have fun for the night.
"I guess it can't hurt. We really should get to know these girls better if we can, especially since we're putting so much in their hands."
The four young adults agree on going out for the night to have some fun. Roberta offers to drive. In the backseat, Felix asks Melanie who called her. "Oh, it was just my mom. She's worrying again. I lied and said we came here for some show. I'll have to tell her the truth if this drags on any longer, though..." Melanie explains. Felix tunes into Roberta and Selest's conversation in the front. "Nah, we ate not too long ago, Robbie. Let's go get some drinks and dance," Selest says. "Aren't they still underage?" Roberta asks. "Whatever... they're close enough and you know Francis will let them in with us anyway," Selest laughs. "Where are we going?" Felix cuts in. "A club called The Crow. You'll love it; it's great!" Roberta responds, cheerfully. Felix and Melanie eye each other skeptically. "The Crow...?" Felix mutters.
Nicholas and Chad sit opposite each other in armchairs in front of a fireplace. They took a break from their conversation to eat, but they have already resumed discussion. "It matters little that we don't know where he is. It matters that Rose could already have him," Chad says, a look of distress on his face. "And if she doesn't?" Nicholas asks, staring into the flames. "Then it's likely he's trying to save his own ass," Chad laughs. "We probably do not have much longer. The FBI was watching this closer than I knew," Nicholas says, matter-of-factly. "Are you prepared?" Chad asks. The fire glimmers in Nicholas' eyes as he nods.
They all get out of Roberta's car and walk towards The Crow, which is just starting to attract people for the evening. The Crow is one of Lixmilo's smaller clubs and always attracts a "darker," younger crowd. It's one of Roberta's favorite places, and she drags Selest along with her every chance she gets. In the past couple years, even Selest has become very accustomed to it. The Crow's bouncer, Francis Macaula, has had a thing for Roberta ever since she first tried getting in four years ago, when she was 19. Since then, she's had no problem regularly paying back his favors to her. "Good evening, girls," Francis calls out as he sees them walking up. "Hey babe," Roberta says, sensually. He grabs her waist and pulls her in for a kiss. "Brought a couple new friends tonight," she says with a playful wink. "Not a problem. You four have a great time," he says, motioning them in.
Inside The Crow, Roberta leads them to her usual table in the corner. Before they left, Roberta and Selest changed into more provocative outfits. Felix and Melanie realize they probably didn't think this through well enough, once they see how out of place their casual clothes are now. "Don't be afraid to get something if you'd like. Friends of mine will be just fine in here. Trust me," Roberta explains. "Eh...that's okay. I'll be alright," Melanie says, looking uncertain about her new surroundings. "Now, now. How old are you anyway, dear?" Roberta asks. "I'm 18..." Melanie answers, slightly embarrassed. "Haha. Well suit yourself. You needn't worry, though. My hands are good ones to be in in here," Roberta says, trying to reassure her. "Not a whole lot going on in here," Felix notices. "Well, duh. It's still early. It's like what? Not even eight yet?" Selest says. Roberta and Selest stand up and head for the bar to get some drinks. "How about you Felix? Getting something?" they ask.
[] Get a drink with Roberta and Selest. [x] Stay at the table with Melanie.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 74
Entry 74. June 19, 2009.
[x] Stay at the table with Melanie.
"What? Why are you jumping in at a time like this? A drink would have actually been good right now."
"Nah, I'll be fine too," Felix responds, staying seated next to Melanie. Roberta rolls her eyes and says, "You two are really boring." They go up to the bar to get some drinks. "Felix, you can get something if you want. I don't mind," Melanie says. "No, it's really okay. It's probably better to keep alcohol out of my system tonight anyway. We shouldn't let our guard down around them," he insists. Moments later, Roberta and Selest come back to the table with their drinks. The four of them chat and get to know each other better. Roberta shares her stories about her interesting relationship with Francis. Selest talks about her life and her goals. Melanie and Felix talk about their relationship and future plans. Before they know it, it's much later and the club is really coming to life. Several people constantly give Felix and Melanie dirty looks. "They're my friends! Really! Haha!" Roberta laughs.
Chad stands in the doorway to Nicholas' bedroom and watches him get ready. "You almost look like a secret agent dressed like that, Nick," Chad laughs. "I don't think the government would take kindly to our plans," Nicholas smiles, checking his gun. "Yes. Haha. You can not make any mistakes tonight. If you are right, this may be our last chance to tie up the loose ends," he says, much more seriously. "I understand. I was simply unlucky today. It will not happen again," Nicholas replies, screwing on his silencer.
Rose lies in bed, reading Chad's diary as usual. However, this night, signs of stress are clearly visible on her face. "I can't believe he was smart enough to see one step ahead of us... Damn him," she mutters. "Selest better not let us down," she thinks to herself, before becoming consumed by Chad's bizarre entries once again.
"Mommy, it's so late... Why isn't Daddy home yet?" Clare asks. "Don't worry, sweetheart. I'm sure everything is okay. Daddy is a very busy man," her mother reassures her, masking her own worry.
The heavy beat of the music becomes too powerful to ignore any longer. With several drinks in them, Roberta and Selest are ready to have some fun. They get up and head towards the dancing crowd. "Join us! Come on! Dance with us!" they scream. Melanie looks at Felix hesitatingly, unsure if she wants to join the strange and unwelcoming crowd.
[x] Dance! Dance!
[] Decline and step outside for some air.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 75
Entry 75. June 19, 2009.
[x] Dance! Dance!
"Eh... I'm not so sure about this. Melanie and I stand out like sore thumbs in here, and I don't think we've been getting the friendliest of looks. I wish I could understand you stupid voices."
"Mel...we have to dance," Felix says. "What?! Don't tell me...? W-why?" Melanie asks, surprised and unhappy. "Yeah... Let's just stay close. It's really packed on the floor. I probably have to take it seriously, though... Like, actually put my all into dancing," Felix shudders. Despite her fear of the strange crowd, Melanie finds the thought of Felix going crazy dancing hilarious. "Well, let's get it over with then!" she shouts, pulling him into the fray.
Nicholas checks one last time to make sure he has everything. Once he's completely satisfied, he leaves Chad and heads for Trissany.
"Yeeeeah! Whoooo!" Roberta screams when she spots Felix and Melanie entering the crowd. The crowd thickens and surrounds them as they attempt to fit in. Felix does his best to ignore everything and just let the music embrace him. Despite how out of place Melanie is in her plain clothes, she attracts a lot of other guys who start dancing against her. She tries getting away, but the floor is too thick with energy. Selest laughs while enjoying watching Felix and Melanie struggle in the crowd. Roberta is having too much fun dancing against as many guys as she can to even notice. The music pounds in their ears. The crowd becomes almost like a singular unit, as it pulses in sync to the heavy beat of the music. Felix enters a trance-like state as everything swirls around him, trapped in the dancing crowd. He does his best to not lose sight of Melanie, but he can't stop her from being slowly pushed away...
On the road to Trissany, Nicholas goes over his plan again and again. Everything must be perfect. This could be his last chance before his sins catch up to him. His mind is clear. He pushes on the gas. His focus is absolute. He flies down the road. Nothing is going to stop him tonight. Faster and faster. Nothing...
Felix watches Melanie helplessly as she's pulled farther and farther away from him. His screams die the moment they leave his mouth. The crowd acts against them, almost deliberately, pulling them apart. Felix's dance turns to panic as he tries pushing his way through. Selest rubs against him, stopping his progress, laughing and smiling. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Felix shouts. Selest grabs onto him and dances. Melanie falls completely out of sight. He can feel Selest's warm body against his. The music is so loud. Everything is spinning out of control...
Nicholas' car breaks 100 MPH as it tears down the long, quiet night road. So impatient. All alone, Nicholas allows himself to let go. He laughs as he passes another car at dangerous speeds. All traces of his calm facade disappear as a wicked smile takes over his face. His eyes glow, full of excitement. He imagines what awaits him with great pleasure, like a young boy on Christmas Eve...
Roberta bumps into Melanie as she dances about. Desperate for any chance of getting out, Melanie grabs onto her. The look of sadness and fear on Melanie's face brings Roberta back to Earth for a moment. She pulls her out of the crowd and sits her down. "Not enjoying yourself, dear? Is something wrong?" Roberta asks. "I got separated from Felix... They were feeling me all over," Melanie cries. "Haha... You really are a sweet little girl aren't you?" she laughs. "I... Can we just go... I don't like this," she pleads. "Sure, sure. I'm sorry, really. You wait right here, and I'll go find them," Roberta promises.
Nicholas finally slows down as he drives into Trissany. His face softens and he regains his collected composure. He pulls into the parking lot of Trissany's large hospital. He walks up to the woman at the front desk, the confidence of a professional in every step. "Hello, sir. How can I help you?" she asks. Nicholas takes out his badge and shows it to her. "This is an urgent matter, miss. I need to speak with Patrick," he demands. "Pa...Patrick Dupree? We are under strict orders to not allow him any visitors... Besides, he is still very groggy," she says, surprised. "I am aware, yes. However it is vital that I see him. I have special permission. Did you not get the call?" he insists, glaring at her. The woman looks nervous, but she calls a nurse to take Nicholas to Patrick's room. "That won't be necessary," he says. "Sorry, officer, but it is necessary," she responds. Nicholas gives her a piercing look before nodding and smiling.
Selest takes advantage of the chaos and grinds against Felix in rhythm with the music. She's just about to kiss him when Roberta grabs them and pulls them out of the crowd. "What is WRONG with you?!" Felix shouts. Selest just laughs. Melanie runs over to Felix and hugs him tightly. "I'm serious. Is this your idea of a joke?" he yells. "Oh come off it! I was just having fun!" Selest responds. "Guys...just calm down. I'm sorry, Felix. Let's go now, okay?" Roberta says, calming the situation. Felix and Melanie head for the door, but Roberta stays behind to talk with Selest. "Okay, honestly. What IS wrong with you? You're acting strange around him," she asks. "God, you too, Robbie? Can't a girl have fun..." Selest whines. "Whatever, you're drunk. You should have been able to tell they weren't having fun. Let's go," Roberta insists.
"Room 39B. Here we are," the nurse says. She goes in first to check on Patrick and, after she deems it okay, invites Nicholas in. "He's kind of awake right now, but he's still pretty out of it. Don't push him," she explains. Nicholas walks into the room and shuts the door. He swiftly pulls his gun out. Before she can even scream, blood pours from two small holes in her forehead. Patrick stares at Nicholas wide-eyed and confused. Nicholas points the gun at his head and says, "Chad sends his best." Patrick tries to scream, but two quick gunshots cut him short. Nicholas walks out past the front desk calmly. "Thanks for your cooperation, miss," he says, winking.
"The night's still young. What's the matter?" Francis asks as they walk outside. "Sorry, babe. I think some of us had a little too much fun. I'll call you later, okay?" Roberta responds. Felix, Melanie and Roberta are already at the car by the time Selest catches up. "You're being dumb tonight, Selest," Roberta mutters. "I'm really sorry. I didn't realize things were getting out of hand. I just wanted you guys to loosen up and have some fun," she apologizes again. "It's okay. Thank you for helping Melanie out of there," Felix says, truly thankful. "No problem. I can be crazy, but I'm not too immature to see when a girl is upset," Roberta smiles. Selest doesn't say anything once they all get back into the car. "I'm just going to take us back to my apartment. We can relax and talk there and call it a night," Roberta says.
Nicholas takes a moment to savor the look on Patrick's face one last time before starting his car. "Time to wrap things up..." he thinks.
Back at Roberta's apartment, Felix holds Melanie on the couch, still shaken up from her unpleasant experience at the club. "We never should have done that... I'm really sorry, Mel," he apologizes, kissing her. Roberta takes Selest into her bedroom and shuts the door to talk in private with her.
[] Wait for them and keep comforting Melanie. [x] Eavesdrop on their conversation.
[] Go back to your car and leave.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 76
Entry 76. June 19, 2009.
[x] Eavesdrop on their conversation.
"Sometimes I truly do wonder if you voices understand rest and compassion..."
"Melanie...I'm sorry, but I have to go listen in on their conversation," Felix says, regretfully letting go of Melanie. She wants to grab him and pull him back, but she just lets her tear-ridden face sink into her knees instead, accepting her helplessness. Felix quietly approaches Roberta's bedroom and listens as best he can through the door. He can clearly make out both of their voices. It seems Roberta is trying to figure out why Selest is acting strange. Selest is, at first, stubborn and dodges the questions, but suddenly she starts crying.
"Y-you...you just don't u-understand...Roberta..."
"Selest...huh? What's wrong?"
"I-I really don't know...what to do..."
"Dear, you can tell me. I had a feeling you didn't tell me everything on the phone. What's really going on?"
"They made...me do it..."
"Who?"
"...my...my...my father...and..."
"And who?"
"Felix's mom..."
"What are they forcing you to do, dear?"
"I've already...went too far... I shouldn't have brought them here Robbie! I shouldn't...have brought them here..."
"Calm down Selest... What's going on?"
"They're going to end up...h-hurt... And it's all my fault..."
"No one is going to get hurt. No one's going to hurt any of us, okay?"
"It...i-...it's too late Robbie!!"
After that, all Felix can make out is Selest's loud crying and Roberta's unsuccessful attempts at learning more. Felix rushes back to the couch when he hears Roberta heading for the door. She pops her head out and says, "Sorry you two, we'll talk tomorrow. Sorry for tonight. Really I am. Selest is really beat, so we're gonna crash." Before Felix can respond, Roberta closes her door once again. "Just hold me..." Melanie says, not wanting to know what Felix overheard. Felix wraps his arms around Melanie as she rests again him, fading away into sleep. Felix is left alone with his thoughts and the fear of his worsening nightmare returning to torment him another night. "What could they be planning..." he thinks, before finally giving into his weariness.
Nicholas arrives at the Trissany Police Station once more. "Nick!" the surprised officer calls out, "the FBI was in here asking about you today. What's going on? Why haven't you reported ba-" Nicholas pulls his gun on the officer, instantly silencing him. "Honestly? How stupid are you? You can't figure something so simple out?" Nicholas taunts. "Wha... Nick... You? You didn't?!" the officer asks, terrified. "Oh, I did. I've done more than you could imagine," Nicholas boasts. "Why...please...don't do this...you can stop..." the officer begs. "It's almost a pity the foolish FBI had to catch on sooner than I planned. I was even going to spare you. But well, heh, I guess what can you do when time is tight?" Nicholas laughs. "Nick! No!" are the last words from the officer's mouth before he's lying dead on the ground, two bullets in his head. Nicholas grabs the keys and heads back to the cell holding the two NewFuture employees taken in earlier. "Hello again, guys," Nicholas says, smiling.
Felix stands over Melanie's dead body, fresh blood dripping from the knife in his hand. "Excellent! Hahaha! Excellent!!" says a mysterious voice, slowly approaching the horrific scene. The shadowy figure puts its hand on Felix's shoulder, and they laugh together as the last ounce of life fades from Melanie's eyes...
June 20, 2009.
A loud scream followed by a loud bang brings Roberta running from her kitchen. She discovers Felix sitting up on the couch, visibly shaken, and Melanie on the floor, rubbing her head. "Goodness! What happened in here?" Roberta asks. "Uh..." Melanie moans, not happy about her rude awakening. "I...I had a nightmare. I'm sorry Mel... I didn't mean to knock you off..." Felix apologizes, helping her up. Roberta sighs and goes back to her breakfast. "Still nightmares Felix...?" Melanie asks. "Yeah... It's not a big deal, though. Don't worry about. I'm really sorry for knocking you off..." he apologizes again. "Well I do worry... Our lives are a total mess..." she sighs. While Melanie is cleaning up in the bathroom, Felix joins Roberta in the kitchen.
[x] Ask about what you overheard last night.
[] Make casual conversation about Roberta.
[] Make casual conversation about Selest.
[] Eat and sit quietly.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 77
Entry 77. June 20, 2009.
[x] Ask about what you overheard last night.
"Straightforward, right. I can't risk being so trusting. I need to find out what Selest's intentions are."
While enjoying the cereal Roberta gave to Felix, he decides to confront her about what he overheard about Selest. "I listened in on your conversation with Selest last night, Roberta," Felix says, frankly. Suddenly less interested in her own breakfast, she eyes him carefully. "Oh?" she asks, intrigued. "I heard Selest breaking down. I just don't understand what she regrets. What are our parents planning? What's going on?" Felix demands. "I'm as much a victim in this as you are. No need to take that tone," Roberta responds, curtly. "Forgive me, but I need to know what you know," he asks once again.
"We did talk much more after I said we were going to sleep."
"What did you find out?"
"I understand why you may be upset at Selest, but you have to realize she's under a lot of stress right now."
"Better be one hell of a reason."
"Felix, please."
"Sorry. Go on."
"It seems both Rose and Oscar have put their trust in Selest to deliver you here."
"...this was all a trap?"
"No, not here here...not my apartment. Lixmilo. You have to understand this is very hard for her... She regrets everything she's done. She doesn't want to see you guys get hurt."
"What are you telling me? She told us she was bringing us here to keep us safe."
"No...she was playing you, I'm afraid. But wait, please. Stay calm. She truly regrets it. She's scared of them. She didn't want to do this, and now she honestly wants to keep you safe."
"And how can we trust her now? We're already in danger if we're supposed to be here."
"Please believe me... I've never seen Selest so broken down and scared before. They must have threatened her. I can only imagine how difficult this must be for her... She really does care for you, Felix."
"Where was she supposed to take us?"
"I don't know. She wouldn't give me those details. She was crying so hard that I just let her sleep. All I know is my place was not part of the plan. She had a change of heart and brought you here instead."
"You helped Melanie... I feel I can trust you, Roberta. What are you going to do?"
"Me? I'm going to help my friend as best I can and try not getting myself stuck in this mess too. Haha..."
The voice on the small kitchen TV catches their attention. "Breaking news! Gledenberg madness has found its way to Trissany! Five dead already. Murderer believed to be local cop, Nicholas Lezoa. More details to follow shortly." Felix's spoon falls from his hand and his eyes go wide with terror. "Damn!" Roberta comments, shocked by the high death count. "I...I know him... Nick..." Felix chokes. "What?! Don't do tell... Please tell me this isn't more of your guys' mess!" Roberta shouts. Melanie finishes in the bathroom and joins them in the kitchen, only to find Roberta shouting and Felix looking truly horrified. "What's going on?" she asks. "Melanie, quiet!" Roberta hushes her.
"We've just learned the identities of the victims. Patrick Dupree, who was hospitalized less than a week ago for involvement in the previous murders, and a local nurse, Rachel Tinder. Both were found dead in Patrick's hospital room with two gunshots to their head. It seems the leading suspect, Nicholas Lezoa, then left the hospital and headed for the police station, where he murdered three more. Victor Cunningham, the unfortunate officer on duty, Alfred Larson and Bill Matorse, both employees at the large technological plant, NewFuture. Please stay tuned as we learn more on this horrific and unimaginable tragedy."
The three young adults stare at the screen, unable to speak. Felix wants to say something but no sounds come out of his mouth. Roberta, for the first time, truly feels terror. She begins to realize that much more than she bargained for walked through her door that night with Selest. Melanie starts to cry again and runs to hide her face in the pillow on the couch.
"The FBI is frantic to put an end to the growing conspiracy. Reports of several missing people are coming in now, as well. James Thompson and Garet Methi, both employees of NewFuture, left their homes yesterday and haven't been seen since. Valerie Minn and Hudson Wellton, both of the FBI, are confirmed missing. They were with Nicholas Lezoa when he was escorting Chad Legard, the man charged with several previous murders and the suspected head of the conspiracy. Lizor Calranian, CEO of NewFuture, is still missing. And most horrifying of all is the realization that Nicholas Lezoa and Chad Legard may be in league with one another. Both of their whereabouts are unknown. The FBI has doubled their efforts and are already putting a tight lock on Gledenberg and Trissany. If you know ANYTHING about any of these people's whereabouts, you are to call the FBI immediately at-"
"DEAR GOD FELIX!" Roberta shouts, unable to restrain herself any longer. "We have to do something! I...I had no idea! Dear God...." she cries, shaking. Felix doesn't know what to think or feel. Nicholas, whom he trusted a great deal, may be the man behind several vicious murders. Chad, his father, who he thought was safely behind bars, is free and missing. Patrick, his last ray of hope in getting answers, is dead. He doesn't know who he can trust...what to believe... "Felix! Say something! What the HELL!" Roberta yells, finally bringing him back to his senses.
[] Call the FBI and give them some helpful information. [x] Wake up Selest and demand more answers.
[] Turn yourself over to police protection.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 78
Entry 78. June 20, 2009.
[x] Wake up Selest and demand more answers.
"She definitely has a lot to answer to. It's extremely dangerous to trust her... I hope you know what you're doing."
Instead of giving Roberta an answer, Felix stands up and heads for her bedroom. "Where are you going?" Roberta shouts, chasing after him. "I'm waking Selest. It's time she explains everything she knows," he answers, rushing past Melanie on the couch. Selest is sound asleep on Roberta's bed when Felix steps inside. Disregarding all courtesy, Felix grabs her shoulder and shakes until she wakes up. "Wha...what the... What are you doing?! Stop!" Selest yells. "Sorry, but the time for rest is over," Felix says, rudely. Roberta walks inside and gives Selest an apologetic look, though signs of distress are still visible on her face. "Sheesh so rude... Uh my head hurts..." Selest moans. "Five people are dead and several missing, Selest. And it involves our parents. You need to get up and do some explaining," he demands. Felix leaves the bedroom and goes to comfort Melanie while he waits. While getting her some coffee, Roberta explains what they heard on the news to Selest. She is just as visibly shaken as everyone else. Once they're all settled in the living room, Felix demands again, "Answers, Selest. Everything you know."
Chad relaxes on his hotel bed and enjoys the news. With his altered appearance and new identity created by Nicholas, it wasn't at all hard to get a room without raising any suspicion, despite his face being plastered all over the television. "Haha! Excellent as always Nick! Excellent!" he laughs, sipping his morning orange juice. "I hope you go out with an incredible finale worthy of such a spectacular man! I will never forget your sacrifices and our friendship," he toasts, raising his glass to the TV.
On the outskirts of the Gledenberg Woods, in a run-down hunter's cabin, Nicholas makes his final preparations before executing the last phase of their plan. He looks back on his life and allows himself a smile.
"I told you I don't know!" Selest shouts, bursting into tears.
"LIES!" Felix shouts, "You brought us here! You knew this was a trap! You deceived us!"
"I didn't want to! You have to believe I didn't have a choice! Please they were going to kill me..."
"It just doesn't all add up, Selest. It doesn't make sense! I'm really supposed to believe they put so much trust in you and didn't tell you their plans? That you're just a victim in all of this too?"
"YES! My God Felix! What was I supposed to do... I'm scared!"
"Then at least tell me where they wanted you to take us!"
"No, Felix...just you... Melanie was never supposed to be here. I tried to stop you, but you wouldn't listen..."
"Ugh, dammit... Just answer my question!"
"There is a place called Arboretum de l'Harmonie... I was supposed to make sure you were there by 9 PM last night..."
"An arboretum? The hell? Why?"
"I don't know... Please believe me Felix..."
After their discussion drags on for almost another hour, Felix decides he really isn't going to get anything else out of Selest. He can't believe he was betrayed by her, but he feels she's being sincere now. Melanie eventually calmed down, but with everyone getting killed she can't help but worry about their safety...and her parents'. Roberta is the most visibly shaken of the group. She even wants to be angry at Selest for getting her involved, but she never says anything and tries to remain calm. "We need a plan. We're not going to get anywhere just sitting around," Felix says, breaking their silence.
With all his gear ready, Nicholas throws it in the backseat. "Finally Chad. This is what we've been waiting for. This day. The end begins here," Nicholas laughs, focusing his resolve. He gets in his car and tears through the muddy ground, absolutely set on reaching his destination: the Trissany City Mall.
"We should definitely call the FBI, I think," Melanie suggests. "I wish it was that simple, but we can't! If Rose and Oscar catch on to us now, we could be in even more danger. They're probably already looking for us," Selest argues. "But what if we just told them some things? We could even do it anonymously if we have to..." Melanie continues. "I just don't think it's a good idea. That should be our last resort. Right now we have the edge. We're what they want. We can work together and get them exposed!" Selest says, trying to stir up confidence in the group. "If they wanted us to go to the arboretum, couldn't there possibly be a clue there?" Roberta suggests.
[x] Go to the Arboretum de l'Harmonie.
[] Call the FBI, anonymously, and give them some helpful information.
[] Turn yourself over to police protection.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 79
Entry 79. June 20, 2009.
[x] Go to the Arboretum de l'Harmonie.
"Sure there could be clues there...but COME ON. It could also be a trap! They WANT us there! You stupid voices. I don't feel good about this at all!"
"I agree with Roberta. I know it could be dangerous, but I think we need to check it out. It's our only lead at this point," Felix says. Melanie lets out a clearly disappointed sigh. "We need to go in with a plan, though," Roberta adds, nervously. "I'm not sure it's even open this early. If it is, there's definitely not going to be many people there," Selest realizes. "The main thing is that we're in control now. We're going when we want. We probably won't find anything there anymore, but it's worth a shot," Felix says. Melanie is reluctant to agree, but she doesn't want to be left behind. This time, Felix insists on driving. All four of them get in his car and head for the Arboretum de l'Harmonie.
Nicholas knows he has to be much more careful on this trip. Not only is the cover of night no longer on his side, the FBI is watching both towns very closely. The extra challenge doesn't bother him in the slightest, however. Nicholas has already accepted this will be his final day, and nothing is going to ruin it. The countdown ticks away.
Just like Selest predicted, when they arrive at the arboretum, they see only a handful of other cars in the parking lot. "It's a little past 9 AM," Roberta declares, checking her watch. "Let me go alone," Felix says, "and if I'm not back in 30 minutes, come and get me." Melanie instantly protests, but Roberta and Selest consider Felix's plan. "No, you can't go alone. I'll go with you," Selest suggests. "What! I'll go with him! Why you?" Melanie argues. "Melanie, you stay here with Roberta. She will keep you safe. If we end up meeting one of my dad's friends, I can handle the situation better," Selest explains. Melanie stubbornly agrees, "Fine, I guess!" Roberta and Melanie stay behind in the car, while Felix and Selest get out and head for the entrance.
"Hm, we have good timing. They just opened at nine," Felix notices, pointing to the sign. "If they were planning to greet us with someone, there's no way they're still here," Selest says. Lixmilo's Arboretum de l'Harmonie is a popular tourist attraction that draws people from all over the country. Located just outside of the city, its expansive grounds cover over 200 acres of land. The land is forested with hundreds of different trees and other plant life. Besides the large forest and park areas, the Arboretum de l'Harmonie features a huge indoor enclosure that is home to countless varieties of plants, both for viewing pleasure and scientific study. Inside, Felix and Selest are greeted instantly. "Welcome and good morning! This must truly be a fun date! And so early!" the arboretum employee laughs. "What, no! We're not a couple. No," Felix is quick to correct. Selest laughs. They each pay the entrance fee, which Felix realizes is much too high considering they're not even here to enjoy the beauty, and begin walking around the indoor area.
An FBI vehicle, going the opposite direction, speeds past Nicholas' car. "Fools. You're already too late to stop this," Nicholas taunts.
After wandering around for nearly half an hour, Felix starts to think they're wasting their time. "You're positive they didn't tell you anything else? No place in particular?" he asks. "I'm serious, Felix... They just said to have you at the arboretum. Maybe we're not even supposed to be inside," Selest thinks. Now deep inside the arboretum and all alone save for the hundreds of plants, Selest sits on a bench to rest and think. Felix stares at a very intriguing plant to ease his mind. "This is going nowhere... Damn. We might as well stop wasting our time, Selest," Felix says. But there is no answer. Felix turns around and Selest is no longer on the bench. She's nowhere to be seen. "Selest!" he shouts, panicking. "Fe- Help m-" Selest cries for help, not too far away. Felix runs towards her voice. "Selest!" he yells, racing deeper into the arboretum.
"The FBI has just taken Dimitrov Berendt into custody. An eye witness has come forward saying they saw Dimitrov carrying a body out back of his gas station in Trissany. A receipt found in Nicholas Lezoa's home confirms he was at Dimitrov's gas station the day of Chad Legard, Valerie Minn and Hudson Wellton's disappearance. Dimitrov is believed to be cooperating with Nicholas. The FBI is confident they are quickly getting to the bottom of this horri-" Nicholas bursts into laughter and looks for a new station to listen to. He stops when he comes across a song he loves. "Poor Dimitrov. Knew he was too careless to be trusted with more responsibility," he laughs, strumming his fingers on the steering wheel to the beat of the music.
"Hel-" Selest cries again, this time even closer. "Dammit, what the hell! We shouldn't have let our guards down," Felix curses. Despite his adrenaline urging him forward faster and faster, he stops running to find his bearings. Felix realizes his stupid mistake instantly: he's now in so deep he has no idea where he is. He's been chasing after Selest without even realizing the directions he's been going. The plants all around him feel oddly threatening all of a sudden. "Sh'it... This has to be a trap... I'm running right into it," he thinks, paranoia consuming him. He spins around trying to gain some sense of where he is, but it's just green...everywhere. "Feli-" Selest's cries catches Felix's ears, now more distant.
[] Keep chasing after Selest.
[] Abandon Selest and try finding your way out. [x] Call Melanie and Roberta to come and help.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 80
Entry 80. June 20, 2009.
[x] Call Melanie and Roberta to come and help.
"DAMMIT. I don't know! I don't want to waste time and lose my chance at catching up to Selest, nor do I want to risk Melanie being in here... Hell, maybe I should just get out of here! This isn't supposed to be going this way!"
Felix, staying alert, takes out his cellphone and calls Melanie. "Felix! What's going on? Roberta was just thinking we should go in after you guys," Melanie says, worried. "I'm fine, but someone's got Selest! I was chasing them without thinking...and now I'm really lost in here. I've run in pretty deep," Felix explains. "God... What do you want us to do? How can we help?" Melanie asks. Roberta notices Melanie's face change rapidly into panic. "Come in and help, however you can. Don't let them get out the front if they're looping around... Or I dunno, try finding me! Just please be careful. I don't know what's happening," Felix says, his voice ridden with anxiety. Melanie quickly explains the situation to Roberta after Felix hangs up. "Let's go!" Roberta yells, not giving it a second thought.
Every mile that Nicholas draws closer to Trissany brings him closer to full-fledged madness. It's hard to tell whether he's happy or depressed or completely devoid of emotion by now. He sings along with the song on the radio and increases his speed.
"Good morning ladies!" the arboretum employee greets Roberta and Melanie. "Yeah, yeah. How much is it to get in?" Roberta asks, impatient. "Haha, settle down! It's so odd to see so many people your age here, especially at this time of day. Were we not informed of a party?" he laughs. "Seriously! How much! Stop wasting our time!" Roberta yells. Her rashness startles the employee. They both pay the fee and bolt inside. "What the hell was that..." he shakes his head. "It'll be faster if we split up, Melanie," Roberta suggests. "Uh...okay!" Melanie responds, not happy about the thought of being alone in this maze of plants. Roberta runs down the left path, while Melanie takes the right.
Felix stomps the ground and curses. "What am I doing! I can't just sit here and wait!" he thinks. Realizing he met the voices' demand already, Felix takes off running after Selest once again, this time taking better note of his surroundings. He notices some movement in the distance through the plants. He changes directions and darts towards it. In a few minutes, he reaches a large circular clearing which he assumes must be the center. Felix instantly notices there are several paths branching in all directions. "Dammit!" he curses again. "Felix!!!" Selest cries, surprisingly close. Felix takes off down the path from where the voice came from.
Roberta hears a faint cry up ahead. "Stupid Selest, how could you be so careless," she mutters, running as fast as she can through the empty paths. She takes a sudden right turn and runs right into someone. They both fall to the ground from the collision. "OW...Jesus..." the stranger moans. "Ah..." Roberta rubs her knee. When she regains her senses, she notices the person she ran into must be an employee here, due to the emblem on his shirt. "I'm so sorry... Really, are you okay?" she asks. "Yes, but what on earth were you doing running so fast?" he asks. "I, uh... I think my friend is in trouble..." she admits. The arboretum employee's eyes light up, almost like he's realized something. "I see... Then let's get going! I can help!" he offers. Roberta stares at him in disbelief, as she was expecting to get kicked out, and accepts his offer gratefully.
"So many damn plants!" Melanie curses. Melanie is shorter than the rest of the group, so she has an even harder time seeing through the maze. "Felix you better not be doing anything stupid..." she thinks, pushing herself to run faster. The bizarre layout of the inner sanctum of the Arboretum de l'Harmonie has always been a big drawing feature; however, Melanie curses it over and over for being so maze-like. "How is anyone supposed to find their way around this place!" she yells. Melanie stops when she notices a sign next to a bench. "Oh my God! It's a map!" she realizes. She looks over it for a bit and memorizes her way to the circular center clearing before taking off again.
Nicholas slows as he comes within the last mile to Trissany. He's surprised to see a couple police vehicles monitoring entry into the city up ahead. "Interesting... More proactive than I thought," he laughs. He pulls his car over, throws his duffel bag around his shoulder and takes off on foot through the field. "Minor setback," he thinks, actually enjoying the challenge. He runs around the long way, out of sight from the police, and enters town with an impressive pace, especially considering the heavy load he's carrying. Nicholas is in extremely good physical condition from constant training nearly his whole life. Sweat pours down his face, but he doesn't slow down even slightly. The Trissany City Mall is only another mile into town.
Fatigue finally catches up to Felix, and he hunches over to catch his breath. "Getting tired already?" a strangely familiar voices taunts. Felix stands up and spins around, trying to locate the source of the voice. At the same time, his mind is racing trying to connect the voice to a face. "Hahahaha!" the voice laughs. In that moment, everything snaps together for Felix. He does know that voice. His friend. His vet. The mysterious burglar! "GEORGE! IT WAS YOU! I KNEW SOMETHING WAS STRANGE WHEN I SAW YOU LAST!" Felix roars. "I was wondering if you were ever going to figure it out, Felix," George laughs, stepping into view. "What have you done with Selest?!" Felix yells. George's eyes glimmer ominously, urging Felix to make a move.
"This way leads to the center clearing," the employee tells Roberta. "Our best bet of finding your friend is definitely there," he says. "I sure hope you're right! Why are you helping me, though? Hell, why do you even believe me?" Roberta asks. "I just don't have the heart to distrust such a beautiful woman," he winks. "Haha, whatever weirdo..." Roberta laughs.
Melanie bursts into the circular center clearing and takes a moment to catch her breath. "Ha...I'm awesome...ha..." she compliments herself. She hears a loud male voice not too far ahead. She disregards her fatigue and resumes her search for Felix, rushing towards the voice she knows and loves. "Almost there!" she thinks.
Luck is on Nicholas' side today. Despite his sprinting through town, no one pays him much attention. He finally reaches the mall's parking lot. "Time to end this," he laughs. He walks casually to the main entrance and steps inside. He takes out a prepaid, disposable phone and calls the local news station at Trissany. "Be grateful. I'm inviting you guys to one of the best shows you'll ever see. Front stage. This is Nicholas Lezoa, and I'm at the Trissany City Mall. Be here as fast as possible if you want to see the fireworks," Nicholas tells the guy unlucky enough to be the one to answer. He throws the phone in the nearest trash can and marches onward. Nicholas ducks out of sight, opens his duffel bag and takes out a vest lined with homemade explosives. He puts it on under his shirt and walks towards Linden's.
"How can you be so pathetic?! Are you Rose's slave?!" Felix shouts. "Don't belittle me! We all love and trust Rose! We are loyal!" George responds, smiling. "YOU WERE MY FRIEND!" Felix screams. "I was and have always been Rose's friend! Do not confuse things!" George mocks. Felix's blood boils as he stares into the eyes of yet another man who he was foolish to trust. "Didn't she always tell you? Don't trust anyone!" George laughs. Felix takes that as his cue and charges towards him.
"It's really close now," the employee says. Suddenly, he stops and Roberta realizes they're in a dead end. "Wha-" she starts to say, but stops when she notices the rock in his hand. "Really, it's nothing personal. It's just we can't have you in our way," he says. Roberta runs away, but the man is faster. He tackles her and hits her hard over the head with the rock, knocking her unconscious. The strange man drags her body out of sight into the dead end.
Melanie can make out Felix's voice more clearly now. "What is he saying... Who is he talking to?" she wonders, approaching carefully. Out of sight, Melanie spots Felix charging towards someone, but she can't make out who. Just as she's about to call out to him, Melanie feels a strange prick and she starts to feel weak. "No interfering now," the attacker whispers into her ear. Just before she passes out, Melanie's eyes go wide with confusion and disbelief.
"ENOUGH!" Felix roars, flying straight at George. George nimbly dodges the advance and takes off running. "COWARD!" Felix yells, giving chase. George's laughter grows louder as he runs away. George takes a sharp turn and falls out of sight. In his haste, Felix is blind-sided when he rushes forward. He falls to the ground from the blow to his stomach. George glowers over him and says, "If I'm a coward, then you are a fool!" He kicks Felix while he's down, literally. Felix falls flat and lets out a sharp cry of pain. "Stand! Fight me then!" George taunts.
Nicholas stands outside the entrance to Linden's and drops his duffel bag to the ground. Oscar, tending to his store, hears the loud sound of something hitting the floor. He turns and looks out the entrance. Their eyes meet. Nicholas smiles and pulls out the shotgun from his bag, cocks it and fires before Oscar can understand the danger he's in. The shot ravages Oscar's leg, bringing him to the ground screaming in agony. Blood rapidly soaks the carpet, pouring from Oscar's leg. Nicholas stands over him and says, "Been a while, Oscar. How's Rose?"
George lets Felix get to his feet and they face each other, fists clenched. "You have a lot to answer to," Felix says, as they circle each other. "Then beat it out of me!" George yells, lunging forward. Felix narrowly dodges the blow and counters with his own. His fist crashes into George's face, sending him reeling. Felix hits him again, building momentum. The third blow sends George to the ground.
[] Embrace your anger and beat him senseless. [x] Stay focused and use your advantage to try getting answers out of him.
[] Knock him unconscious and resume your search for Selest.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entries 81-90
Entry 81
Entry 81. June 20, 2009.
[x] Stay focused and use your advantage to try getting answers out of him.
"NO! I AM TIRED OF ALL OF THIS DECEPTION! PEOPLE NEED TO START PAYING FOR THIS! AHHHH! I have the upper hand... I could beat him... I could make him pay... I trusted him..."
Felix jumps on top of George and pins him to the ground. His mind is in great conflict over what to do, but he is still unable to resist the voices' desires. He wants to beat George and make him pay. He wants to vent his anger at everything. But he has to stay calm... He has to get some answers. "Gah... Hahaha! Well played... Yes well played, Felix!" George taunts, after spitting up some blood. "Shut up! What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you doing this?" Felix yells. George struggles to get up, but Felix pushes him down even harder. "What are YOU doing?! Finish me then! Come on Felix! FINISH IT!" George shouts, his eyes wild. Felix stares at him, wanting nothing more than to grant his wish. "What have you done with Selest?!" he asks. "Hahaha! HAHAHAHA!" George bursts out in laughter. "WHERE IS SHE?" Felix screams.
Two mysterious figures watch Felix and George from out of sight. "What should we do? Shouldn't we help him?" the man asks. "No, quiet! George can take care of himself. Everything is going just fine," the woman responds. "And what about the girls?" he asks. "I have no idea who the other one was. We should be out of here before she wakes up, so we don't need to worry about it. Melanie here will be out cold for quite a while. We need to focus on getting her out now," she explains. "Right. Let's get going then. And you're sure George will be okay...?" he asks, nervous. "Yes, dammit! Come on!" she yells. The two unknown people lift the unconscious Melanie and head for the back.
The Trissany City Mall quickly plunges into chaos. After the commanding roar of Nicholas' shotgun ripped through the mall, everyone began running for their lives. Several stupid people started to gather around the entrance to Linden's, both terrified and fascinated by the scene unfolding inside. Everyone else with half a brain was pouring out of the mall not wanting to be involved in something dangerous. To make matters more crazy, the large news crew was rushing to get inside, while the mobs of shoppers were trying to get out. There is no way to describe it other than absolute chaos. "Surprised to see me, really? Oh come on, Oscar my boy, you had to realize by now we knew you've been working with Rose. Do you think we're stupid?" Nicholas mocks, standing over Oscar's twisted and bloody body. Oscar tries to respond, but he can hardly think as he tries his hardest to keep from going into shock. "What's the matter? Cat got your tongue?" Nicholas laughs. The news crew sets up as best they can outside and tries capturing the madness, much more concerned with their great new story than their safety or Oscar's life. "We're on camera now, Oscar! Better smile!" Nicholas taunts, pushing the shotgun into his mutilated leg. Oscar's entire body convulses in extreme pain.
"I really thought you were smarter, Felix... Rose speaks quite highly of you, you know. And yet you walk into such a trap so carelessly..." George grins. Felix uses all his strength to keep from pummeling George. "I won't ask again: What have you done with Selest?" Felix demands. "Hahaha! FOOL! DON'T YOU REALIZE? Yes, keep wasting time! I BEG YOU! You keep worrying about that pathetic Selest, while you fail to remember who else you invited into the spider's web!" George laughs. Felix's eyes go wide with fear. "NO! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MELANIE?" he shouts. "YOU'RE TOO LATE! ALWAYS TOO SLO-" George is cut off when Felix finally snaps and smashes his face into the ground, knocking him out cold. "No, dammit!" Felix curses, running off to search for any sign of Melanie, Roberta or Selest.
"So glad you could make it!" Nicholas shouts to the people outside Linden's. "Don't miss a moment! I promise it's going to be an explosive show!" he laughs. Oscar writhes around on the ground and finally manages to speak. "Nicholas...gah... You won't...st-...gah... Rose..." Oscar chokes. "Hahaha! Oscar do you really think you're in any position to be threatening me? YOU'RE GOING TO DIE HERE! AND YOU'RE ONLY THE BEGINNING. ALL OF YOU FOOLS BLIND ENOUGH TO TRUST AND FOLLOW ROSE. CHAD'S FREE AGAIN. ALMOST EVERYONE IS OUT OF THE WAY!" Nicholas screams, slipping further into insanity. He smashes his gun into Oscar's leg another time. "GAHHH!" Oscar screams, nearly blacking out. Nicholas swings around and rushes towards the crowd, causing most to finally scatter and run away screaming. "Stay on him!" the reporter whispers to the cameraman. "You! Move and you DIE! I have a little message for our viewers," Nicholas states, pointing his gun at the reporter. Meanwhile, the police and FBI, who arrived not long after the news crew, work on securing the mall and getting the remaining people out.
"MELANIE! SELEST! ROBERTA! ANYONE!" Felix yells, racing through the maze-like arboretum. He curses himself for being so careless again. "Why didn't you stupid voices do anything! You just made this even worse!" Felix turns into a dead end and spots Roberta lying on the ground, blood dripping from the back of her head. He rushes over to her and checks to see if she's okay. "Roberta! Roberta! Oh god what's happened..." he says, helplessly shaking her.
Outside the Arboretum de l'Harmonie, in the parking lot for employees, the two mysterious people manage to get Melanie in the backseat of the man's car. "I thought she was a friend of yours... Isn't this even a little hard for you?" he asks, getting into the driver's seat. "People are people. We have to keep our personal relations out of the way when it comes to what Rose asks of us, remember? Don't let yourself become blinded," she explains. The man is visibly having trouble doing all of this, but he starts the car and drives away without saying anything else.
The reporter and cameraman obey Nicholas, not seeing any other option. With most everyone else finally out of the mall, Nicholas takes the two men from the news crew who stayed behind into Linden's. "Hello viewers! The people of Trissany, especially! As you should all be well aware by now, I am in the Trissany City Mall and I have Oscar Kurst and these generous reporters as my hostages. I've come here today to deliver an important message. Yes, yes, I know you're probably thinking I'm mad, but you will all listen, nonetheless," Nicholas says, speech-like, into the camera. His terrifying, maniacal appearance causes the cameraman's hands to start shaking. "Haha, hold it steady now. We wouldn't anyone to miss a moment, would we?" Nicholas laughs. Oscar writhes around on the floor, soaked in the pool of his own blood. The cameraman pans over to Oscar on Nicholas' command. "THIS MAN" Nicholas bellows into the camera, "is a pathetic man. Yes, he is a very pathetic man indeed. Perhaps you all liked him. Perhaps you even all trusted him! But you have been FOOLS! This man, Oscar Kurst, works for a most evil woman. He plots to alter and maybe even END your lives! AND YOU DON'T EVEN SUSPECT HIM! WELL TODAY THAT IS GOING TO CHANGE. STARTING FROM THIS VERY MOMENT, YOU WILL ALL BEGIN TO KNOW ROSE BEVALLI!"
".....uh..." Roberta moans, finally coming to. "Oh thank goodness...I was worried..." Felix says, rejoicing at the sight of a friendly face once again. It takes Roberta several minutes to recover and say anything. "Who did this to you... Where is Melanie?" he asks, impatient and very worried. "I...I don't know... It was some employee here...well, I thought he was... He offered to help me find you and lured me here. Then he knocked me out..." she answers, rubbing her sore head. "What about Melanie? What did he do to Melanie?" Felix asks, growing frantic. "Felix...I'm sorry... We split up when we got inside... I don't where she is now..." Roberta apologizes, fully realizing the danger of the situation. Felix kicks a nearby bench and curses his foolishness once again. "We have to find her and Selest. I was tricked. This is all another trap set by Rose. I can't even trust the people I considered my friends. As bad as it is, at least I feel I can trust you more now, considering the state I found you in..." he thinks. "Heh...trust me, I have no idea what the hell is going on... I don't know why I ever bother helping anyone if this crap happens..." she complains. "Are you okay to walk?" Felix asks. "Yeah, I'll be fine. I'm tough. Let's go find Melanie and Selest!" Roberta answers.
"Sir, there is no way we're getting in there without losing those hostages. Impossible to get a shot from where he's holed up," the officer reports. "Dammit..." the chief curses, "what are our options then?" The local police and FBI in the area cooperate and try to find a solution to the quickly escalating problem inside the mall. "We rush him, and he takes everyone down and probably himself too. There's no telling what else he has set up or planned, either. It may end the situation brutally or it might even make it worse. Either way, it's not what we want," he explains. "We simply do not have enough men here, nor do we the means to deal with this kind of situation. We already called for reinforcements, but they may not make it in time. Hell, we don't know how much time we have! OR WHAT HE WANTS!" an FBI agent reports, angry. "AND I WANT TO KNOW WHO THIS ROSE BEVALLI IS ALREADY! I WANTED TO KNOW YESTERDAY!" the chief yells at his men, frustrated at their inability to find anything on her yet. The seconds to total madness tick away as the police and FBI watch the TV helplessly, completely unaware of the extent of Nicholas' plans.
"Brief intermission, folks!" Nicholas smiles, motioning for the cameraman to stop airing. "You're doing great, boys, really. You may just make it out of this alive if you keep doing so well," Nicholas says. They both look at him, frightened and regretful of their lack of concern for their own lives. "In fact, I'm feeling so kind I'm even going to spare one of you right now!" he laughs. He points his gun at the reporter, beckoning him over. Nicholas takes out a small package from his duffel bag and hands it to him. "Now, you're going to take this, walk right out the door and deliver this to the police waiting outside," Nicholas tells him. The reporter takes it very cautiously and looks at him skeptically. "Yes, I'm serious! If you do this tiny favor for me, you not only get to live but walk away from this RIGHT NOW!" he laughs. The reporter, still doubting such good luck could befall him, turns around slowly and walks out into the mall. When he realizes he really isn't going to get shot in the back, he bursts into a sprint and rushes out into safety. The police secure him instantly and ask how he got away. "He...uh, this package is for you," the reporter says, holding it out.
Felix and Roberta work their way back to the center in their search for their friends. They return to the spot where George was, but Felix stops cold when he notices there is only blood...and no George. "Sh'it! I know he was right here! I knocked him out!" Felix curses. "Are you positive this is the right spot? This place is really confusing..." Roberta wonders, hopeful. "I'm sure this is where I left him! Look at the blood! I KNOW IT-" Felix stops short when he hears someone walking towards them. They stand close together and prepare themselves. It's not George or anyone else they might have feared, however--it's Selest. "Guys, oh my God! I'm so glad I found you!" she says, joyfully, running over to them. Roberta instantly eases up and wraps her arms around Selest. "You're alright! I was so worried Selest!" Roberta says, breaking into tears. Felix isn't as happy to see Selest, though. He is suddenly suspicious of how Selest could have gotten away. "I was too... That was so crazy... He came out of nowhere! This strange man...and grabbed me... I kept trying to scream, but he was covering my mouth and he was strong... When he heard how close Felix was, he just hit me over the head out of the blue..." she explains, pointing to the fresh bruise on her forehead. Felix listens carefully to Selest's story, but a lot of it doesn't seem to fit together for him. Now more than ever, Felix looks at Selest as more of a potential threat than a friend.
[] Drill Selest with questions about your suspicions.
[] Buy her story for now and keep looking for Melanie together. [x] Tell Roberta and Selest to leave and look for Melanie alone.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Entry 82
Entry 82. June 20, 2009.
[x] Tell Roberta and Selest to leave and look for Melanie alone.
"You're right, okay. Finally. I can let Roberta deal with Selest for now. Trusting others has gotten me nowhere. I need to solve this on my own."
"Roberta, I want you to take Selest back to the car and wait for me," Felix demands. Selest immediately tries to protest, but Roberta agrees with the idea. "Selest, no. He's right. We need to get out of here... I can tend to your injury. Let's let Felix handle this," Roberta answers, pulling Selest away. "Be careful, Roberta. And thank you, for everything," Felix says, before turning around and rushing back into the maze.
From the comforts of his hotel room, Chad checks his watch. "Quarter to eleven. Excellent," he smiles. Chad has been watching the chaos unfold on the television with a great deal of enjoyment. Fully aware of what Nicholas plans to do, he can't help but laugh at how clueless the police are. "Rose Bevalli... It's only a week until our 'anniversary.' I wonder, are you happy..." Chad says to himself, his smile fading.
"Let's just hope your friend did what he was told," Nicholas says, threatening the already-terrified cameraman. "Ju-...kill...me..." Oscar stutters, choking on his own blood. "Like I'd really let you off that easy? I want everyone to see your pitiful final moments," Nicholas taunts. Oscar's body begins convulsing again, as the last of his life begins to fade more rapidly. Nicholas faces the cameraman once again and notices he is shaking more uncontrollably. "WILL YOU CALM THE HELL DOWN? GET READY TO GO BACK ON THE AIR SOON!" he screams.
"What...is that?" the FBI agent asks, hesitantly. The police chief rips the small package from the reporter's hands and begins to open it. "WAIT! STOP!" the FBI agent yells, knocking the package out of his hands. "ARE YOU MAD? Who knows what could be in there... We need to be careful..." he yells, terrified. The chief does not take kindly to being looked down on, and they start senselessly cussing and yelling at each other. In the midst of the fresh chaos, the reporter picks the package up off the ground and opens it. "Guys... GUYS! WILL YOU TWO STOP FIGHTING ALREADY!" he yells, catching their attention. They notice the package's wrapping on the ground, and then what the reporter is holding. Before either can flip out again, he says, "I think you two need to look at this. Now."
Felix races through the Arboretum de l'Harmonie's many twisting paths and corridors hoping for any sign of Melanie. His search eventually leads him to what he realizes must be the back. The wind outside is picking up strength and blowing in through an open door. Catching his attention, Felix rushes over to the door, hoping he isn't far behind whoever took Melanie. He steps on something that causes him to stop instantly: Melanie's cellphone. "No...Melanie...please be alright..." he wishes, picking it up. He carefully steps outside and readies himself for an ambush. However, there is no one and nothing waiting for him except disappointment. He examines the employees' parking lot but finds nothing save for a few empty cars. "DAMMIT!" he yells, admitting defeat.
Rose rushes around her room, frantically packing everything she can fit into her suitcase. It was just yesterday she was having a conversation with Oscar. It was just yesterday all of her plans were going perfectly. Rose was confident, if not arrogant, that everything was going her way and nothing could change that. Seeing Oscar's mangled and bloody body on the news was enough to throw her into a state of dire urgency. "No... No... NO! Damn you Chad... It wasn't supposed to be like this!" Rose curses, pacing back and forth. With only a single suitcase, Rose runs out the door and speeds away in her car.
"Hello again, everyone. Terribly sorry to keep you all waiting," Nicholas says into the camera, "but I had to give a present to my friends on the police force. I'm sure they'll share with all of you in time. First, however, we must get on with the show I'm sure you're all dying to see!" The cameraman pans over to Oscar again. "I truly am sorry for what I'm about to make you see, but I believe this pathetic man has suffered long enough. Wouldn't you agree?" he says to the camera, smiling. The cameraman stays on him like a hawk, as Nicholas walks over to Oscar and crouches down next to him. "Oscar Kurst...do you have any last words for our viewers?" Nicholas asks, mockingly. Oscar tries to speak, but all he manages to do is cough up more blood. The cruel smile on Nicholas' face widens. He takes out his pistol, pushes it to Oscar's forehead and leans in close and whispers, "And I really hate that coat you sold me."
Tired of waiting in Felix's car, Selest starts to protest more forcefully. "Roberta! How can we just keep WAITING here?" she yells. Roberta eyes her suspiciously. "Selest...why are you so insistent on being inside? The Selest I know would be happy she's out here and safe," Roberta questions. "Sheesh, what the hell? I just want to help him! And that makes me a bad person now?" Selest argues. "No. I'm just saying. Something doesn't feel right. All of this doesn't fit together. What aren't you telling me?" Roberta demands, now more serious. Selest's eyes narrow in anger as she glares at Roberta. "I'm not hiding anything! Dammit, Roberta! Fine let's just wait here! But when Felix doesn't come out of there, it's your fault..." she concedes.
Oscar's final moments unfold on the television screen in slow motion. The police watch in horror, unable to do anything. Unable to do anything but scream or close their eyes as Nicholas fires his gun, launching two bullets into Oscar's head, ending his torment and splattering everything with blood. "BASTARD!" the chief yells, punching the screen. Oscar was well-liked and well-known around the Trissany area. Many break down in tears. Many want to rush in and end it themselves. Many officers curse their own helplessness. "FOCUS!" the chief shouts, "This isn't over! HE ISN'T DONE! We're going to stop this, NOW! What have you found out about what he gave us?"
Felix stares at Melanie's phone in his hand and breaks down in tears. "Damn it all... How could I be so stupid, so careless... How did my life get to this point? How could this all happen... I can't lose her now..." he cries, falling to his knees. The sky darkens and the wind grows ever stronger, almost in unison.
"Felix...listen to us..."
"No...leave me alone... Screw you voices... THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! DAMN YOU! GET OUT OF MY MIND!" "Listen..."
[] "......................."
What are the voices inside Felix's head saying to him?
Entry 83
Entry 83. June 20, 2009.
"Felix, you must listen. We understand the pain our decisions have caused you. This was not our desire..."
"That is such a load of sh'it. You stupid voices! 'We'? What the hell are you anyway? Why me? WHY?"
"The why is not important, Felix. Calm yourself, or we will enforce it. 'We' are a collective of thoughts. 'We' are not a person or persons. 'We' are you, Felix. Your mind. Instead of treating us like a curse or outsiders, why not embrace us? There is no need for conflict."
"What's with this... You've never talked to me like this before. It's always DO THIS, DO THAT! You don't care about me! Don't feed me that crap! And you are NOT me!"
"Felix, we will not ask again. Calm yourself. This isn't the time or place for anger."
"WOW, real easy for you to say! GOD JUST SHUT UP!"
"Calm yourself."
Felix attempts to yell again but finds himself unable to. Realizing what's happening, he tries to punch the wall. Again his body doesn't listen. He falls to the ground once more, in total submission.
"Just leave me alone..."
"Melanie is gone. You must accept that for now. But we will find her, together."
"How can you be sure? My parents are lunatics... For all I know she's already dead..."
"No, Melanie is important to you. Rose knows that. She will not harm Melanie. She is using her to get to you. Perhaps even to lure you into something else."
"Why do you even care..."
"Felix you must stop that. You are your own person, and we would never try to change that. However, we are a part of you. You must come to accept that. You care for Melanie, and so do we."
"This is so messed up. I'm actually talking to myself... Why? Why are you having a conversation with me? Why were you always so quiet before? What's with the drastic personality changes?"
"We are talking to you now because it is of the utmost importance. We were losing you. You have to remain strong. This is not the time to give up. Your parents are planning something. You can't sit on the sidelines and watch it unfold. Be strong. Stop them. Fight."
"Pep talk... I know I can't quit. I know they're up to something terrible! But it's hard... It's so hard... I can't lose Melanie. She's all I have..."
"And you won't lose her. We promise."
"If I'm to trust you, then you need to answer the other question. You've changed. I remember the person you made me into before... I remember your dark nature. Your tyrannical control. Why... Why the change? It didn't happen long ago."
"Felix, we are afraid we do not have the time to fully explain such a complex matter. Just be warned that we are not the only voices, as you so call us, in your mind. We are merely in control. You must not give in to anger, for that is what they are born from."
"What... They? There are other voices?"
"Yes. Unlike us, they were born from a dark time in your life. We're sure they want nothing more than reclaim possession of your mind... Don't fall victim to strong emotions. Don't give in to any tricks they may play in your sleep."
"Your decisions don't always seem that great either... Hey wait. My sleep? You don't mean...?"
"We are no more perfect than you. Enough of them now, though, Felix. You must stand up. Time is wasting."
"Where do I start? I lost them. I have nothing..."
"You can only say you have nothing once you remove all possibilities. You are forgetting you found Melanie's phone. Check it. And remember, we are always with you, Felix."
Chad stands up and turns the television off. "That truly was marvelous, Nicholas. You were a good friend. I just wish I was able to see your grand finale," he thinks, as he begins tidying up the room. He cleans up in the bathroom, changes clothes and packs up his things again. "But I'm afraid I can't keep sitting around watching. Now I need to find him before it's too late," he says, stepping out of the hotel room.
The cameraman stands frozen in horror, his eyes stuck to Nicholas' blood-covered face. "Don't be afraid. I won't kill you, as long as you don't do anything stupid," Nicholas assures him. He turns and faces the camera again to address the public. "In time, you will learn the brutal murder I just committed was fully justified. Don't let your worthless feelings for this man cloud your judgment," he states, hate burning in his eyes. "I was already a wanted man. You could say I'm already dead. Yes, I am already dead. There is no longer any place for me. I have delivered my message, and now it's time to conclude the show..." Nicholas whispers, almost talking to himself. He pulls off his shirt, revealing the vest of explosives.
"JESUS CHRIST!" the chief yells. At the sight of the bombs strapped to Nicholas, everyone immediately starts to run away from the mall. "We have to get out of here too! We're far too close! He's wearing some heavy stuff!" the FBI agent yells. The police try to remain calm in the chaos, but their instincts are telling them to run just like everyone else. "He's gonna blow us all to hell! HE'S TAKING US DOWN WITH HIM!" one of the officers yells. "Not on my watch he ain't!" the chief shouts, taking out his gun.
"Turn off the camera now," Nicholas says. The cameraman quickly obeys. "Thanks for your help. Now get out of here," he tells him. The cameraman doesn't even think twice before running out of the store. Nicholas walks over to one of the mirrors by a dressing room and stares at himself. Oscar's blood covers most of his face. "Disgusting..." he thinks, wiping some of it off. "Well, Chad," he says to his reflection, "I guess this is it. I hope I lived up to your expectations until the very end. I'll never forget what you did for me... I hope I was able to help your dream come true..." Just as Nicholas is about to shed a tear, a loud voice stops him. "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE, NICHOLAS. MOVE, AND YOU DIE!" the chief roars, pointing his gun at him. "I thought this is what it would take to finally trigger your bravado, Chief," Nicholas laughs. "I'll kill you, Nick. I swear to God I'll kill you!" the chief threatens. Nicholas turns to face him and looks the chief in the eyes. "Did you get my present?" he asks. "Damn right I did. What the hell is it?" the chief responds, tense. "I trust you to find out," Nicholas says, casually moving closer. "I SAID HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! MOVE ANY CLOSER AND YOU'RE DEAD! I'M NOT JOKING NICK!" the chief yells. Nicholas sighs, "Then I suppose...I have no choice but to end it right here." He pulls the detonator out of his pocket. "Goodby-" Nicholas falls to the ground, unable to finish his sentence, a fresh bullet hole in his forehead. The chief walks over to him and kicks the detonator away. "Dammit Nick...why'd it have to be like this..."
"Huh, what's this?" Felix says, noticing there's one new picture on Melanie's phone. When Melanie was being carried away, her phone fell out of her pocket and accidentally took a picture upon hitting the ground. Felix examines the picture and can't make much sense of it. "Damn... Got my hopes up. I thought this might be a clue..." he curses. However, just before he is about to give up, he notices something in the corner of the picture: a person's shoe. He stares at the photo in disbelief. "There's only one person I know who would ever wear a shoe this flamboyant... But, no. It can't be. Why would she be here..." Felix wonders, unable to accept the truth. He takes off running in a sprint around the large building, his focus now on regrouping with Roberta and Selest as quickly as possible.
"Roberta, for crying out loud. We can't wait any longer! He's been gone too long!" Selest protests. "I'm worried too...but what can we do?" Roberta asks, beginning to relent. Before Selest has the chance to reveal any crazy plan, Felix appears around the corner, racing towards the car. He gets in the back, completely out of breath. "Wow we were getting really worried Felix... Are you okay?" Roberta asks. "Ha...uh..." Felix tries to respond but just nods instead. "Well did you find anything? What on earth were you doing?" Selest questions. Felix hands Roberta the cellphone and shows them the picture. "I know that shoe. It's not much...ha... But I know that shoe!" he says, finally. "Clarissa. She owns the coffee shop in Gledenberg... She used to be our teacher. It has to be her. I know it," he says, certain, but confused. "Then let's go get her!" Selest exclaims. "I wish it was that easy. This city is huge; they could be anywhere by now. We can't just drive around and hope to get lucky," Felix says, giving her a dirty look. "Then what next?" Roberta asks.
[x] Give Clarissa's cellphone a try.
[] Go back to Roberta's and leave the girls behind before doing anything else.
[] Question Selest about the incident inside.
What are the voices inside Felix's head suggesting he do?
Entry 84
Entry 84. June 20, 2009.
[x] Give Clarissa's cellphone a try.
"Hey, that's actually a great idea. But shouldn't we focus on Selest first? I don't think we can continue to trust her."
"We agree, for the most part. She is certainly suspicious. However, she can wait. Focus on Clarissa. It's your best lead. Good luck, Felix. Be careful."
"What are you doing? Who are you calling?" Roberta asks. "Clarissa. I might be able to catch her off guard or something. Plus, there's something I have to try and find out. I have a plan," Felix explains, dialing Clarissa's number.
"Turn here," the mysterious woman says. Ever since kidnapping Melanie, the strange man has grown more nervous and guilt-ridden. His careless driving, sweat-soaked face and continual wrong turns clearly remove any doubt of this. "I SAID TURN THERE! WHAT THE HELL?" she screams, hitting him. He slams on the brakes and turns around. "I...I'm sorry... I'm sorry. It's just really hard to focus..." he explains. "WHY? We can't let Rose down! You KNOW that!" she yells. "I know... But George... What if Felix beat him? What if he's not okay..." he cringes. She glares at him with unforgiving eyes. "YOU PATHETIC MAN! I TOLD ROSE WE SHOULD NEVER HAVE TRUSTED YOU!" she roars. Instead of standing up for himself, he cowers in fear and takes the proper turn. "Fool! Weakling! INSOLENT! How can you be so pathetic to let emotions get in the way of Rose's plans?" she continues to berate him. "But h-he's my b-brother..." he stutters. The mysterious woman's eyes ignite with anger. Her face contorts more foully than one might think possible for such a woman. She slaps him again. "YOU THINK THAT MATTERS AT A TIME LIKE THIS? IF GEORGE FAILS, IT IS HIS OWN FAULT. WE HAVE OUR OWN TASK, AND WE WILL NOT FAIL! DRIVE FAS-" she shouts into his ear, before being cut off by the ring of her cellphone. Her eyes take on a different light when she looks at who the caller is.
On the road, safely out of her hiding place, Rose begins to regain her collected composure. She's too wrapped up in her plans falling apart to even shed a single tear for who was probably her only true friend, Oscar. "I swear, that man. Curse him! Couldn't he just stay in prison like a good boy? Was it really too much to ask, Chad?" she laughs. She speeds past a sign that says Lixmilo is 150 miles away. "Oh well, I guess. Haha. It's a damn good thing I already put my contingency plan into motion. I love being smart..." she smiles.
Felix taps his foot impatiently while waiting for Clarissa to pick up. "Goodness. Is she not there or something? Taking forever! Just try her later. We're wasting time," Selest points out. Felix gives her another dirty look and keeps waiting for an answer. After another couple rings, the line connects. "Hello? Clarissa?" Felix asks.
"IT'S FELIX! HOLY SH'IT! WHY IS HE CALLING ME? HE CAN'T POSSIBLY KNOW IT WAS ME!" Clarissa panics. George's brother grows even more nervous. The phone keeps ringing. "AHHH WHAT SHOULD I DO? HELP ME! WHAT SHOULD I DO?" she yells, begging. "Answer it... You can't let him get suspicious. Maybe he's just calling you for help or advice or something..." he replies, hopeful. "DAMMIT! Okay. FINE. Calming down... Calming down... I'm calm," Clarissa settles down and answers the phone. "Ah, Felix! Yeah, it's me! What's up?" she asks.
Felix motions for Roberta and Selest to quiet down. "Clarissa! I'm so glad I managed to get ahold of you! Are you okay?" he asks, laying his trap.
Clarissa's palms start to sweat. "Hum? Of course I'm okay, sweetie. Why do you ask? Is everything alright?" she responds, doing her best to stay calm.
Ever since Roberta revealed she was attacked by a man, Felix has had his suspicions of who he might be. He knows his friends well and uses it to his advantage. "I'm so glad... I'm so scared, Clarissa! They got Mel... They took her... Oh God they took her! THEY KILLED GEORGE! I BARELY GOT AWAY! I THINK THEY'RE AFTER ALL MY FRIENDS... EVERYONE I KNOW! PLEASE HELP ME!" he cries, focusing on the kill.
Clarissa stares blankly through the window, now more confused than nervous. George's brother nervously listens to the conversation. "Calm down, Felix... What did you say? Who took Mel? What happened to George?" she asks, feeling safer.
Robert and Selest watch Felix's surprisingly convincing act unfold. "I DON'T KNOW! I DON'T KNOW WHO THEY ARE! THEY KILLED HIM! RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME! OH GOD!" Felix screams, getting ready to pounce.
Sincerely caught off guard by Felix's sudden burst of emotion and bizarre statement, she responds without even considering who her driver is. "How could they have killed George? What did they do? You didn't see their fa-" her questioning is quickly cut off. George's brother slams on the brakes and rips the phone out of Clarissa's hands. "FELIX! WHAT HAPPENED? HE'S DEAD? WHAT HAPPENED? PLEASE TELL ME HE'S OKAY!" he cries.
Felix grins in victory. "Tyler! Oh...I'm so glad you're okay too! They got him...I'm so sorry... I tried to stop them! But...but..." Felix pretends to break down.
Tyler truly does break down in tears. "No... NO! NO! I DON'T BELIEVE YOU! I SAW YOU FIGHTING HIM! DID YOU KILL HIM? DID YOU?" he yells, losing himself completely. Clarissa struggles to get the phone back, but Tyler pushes her away and gets out of the car.
That's all Felix needed to hear. His fear is confirmed as more betrayal reveals itself. "I knew it was you, Tyler! I knew you were there! You kidnapped Melanie! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HER?" he screams. "Answer ME! Did you kill my brother?!" Tyler yells. "He's still alive. I have him hostage! I trusted you guys! How could you do this to me..." Felix lies. "Felix...I'm so sorry... I didn't want any of this to happen! I just wanted George to think more highly of me... For once, accept me... Please don't hurt him, okay? Please!" Tyler pleads. "You can fix this. Bring Melanie back to me. I'm still at the arboretum. Bring her back to me in one hour... Or it's all over," Felix threatens and hangs up.
Clarissa frantically races over to Tyler and knocks the phone out of his hands. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE YOU IDIOT? WHAT DID YOU TELL HIM?" she roars. Tyler is ready to stand up for himself this time. She prepares to hit him again, but he fights back and knocks her to the ground. Tyler rushes back to the car and drives away. "DAMMIT!" Clarissa stands up and curses, punching the road. She picks up her phone and makes a call in desperation.
"Wow, Felix. Fill-me-in time. What just happened?" Roberta asks, stunned. Selest's cellphone starts ringing before he can respond. "Eh, sorry. I have to take this. I'll be right back," Selest says, getting out of the car to take the call. "Eh...anyway. Seriously. I think that was amazing. Was it?" she laughs. Felix watches Selest suspiciously as she gets out. "I think so, yeah. I definitely got him. George's brother looks up to him like a god. It's a little weird. I feared he might be involved in this too, and I was right. He's most likely the person who attacked you. If he thinks we have George, he's going to want to get him back safely. I just hope he's on his way here with Melanie," Felix explains. "Crazy... And lucky. Brilliant, but definitely lucky. Haha. What about this Clarissa woman?" she wonders. "If I'm right in thinking Tyler is going to want his brother back more than anything, I'm sure he can take care of Clarissa. I guess we have no choice but to wait. It's our only hope right now," he says.
"Dammit, Lizor. Where the hell are you?" Chad curses, closing his phone in frustration. All of his attempts to contact Lizor have been in vain. "That bastard better not be trying to get out of this now. He owes me far too much! He's not stupid enough to let Rose get him. I just need to find that coward first," he thinks. He curses again when he drives past the "Welcome to Lixmilo!" sign. "I hate this damn city," he moans.
Felix and Roberta watch Selest through the window as she talks on her phone. "Can you think of who might have called her?" he asks. "Well, not anyone she wouldn't want us hearing her talk to. She's been acting so strange. It's really not like her," she answers. "I think we need to question her on a lot of things when she's done, okay?" Felix suggests. Despite her usually sister-like friendship with Selest, Roberta nods in agreement. She can't deny her own suspicions. Suddenly, instead of coming back to the car, Selest takes off running towards the arboretum's grounds. "Oh this is just great!" he yells, shocked.
[x] Chase after Selest.
[] Stay in the car.
What are the voices inside Felix's head suggesting he do?
Entry 85
Entry 85. June 20, 2009.
[x] Chase after Selest.
"Dammit I knew we shouldn't have waited! She's with them. I know it!"
"It was important to focus on Melanie, Felix. You may have the upper hand right now, and they're panicking. But you are right. Get her! GO!"
"Don't have to tell me twice," Felix thinks, as he swings the door open and bolts after Selest. Felix is much faster than she is, but her head start is just enough for her to make it to the grounds. She leaps over the fence and disappears into the trees. Felix jumps over, as well, and stays in close pursuit. While the inside area of the Arboretum de l'Harmonie is very dense and maze-like, the outside area is wide open and covered in many different types of trees and other plants. Selest constantly changes directions and weaves through the trees, but Felix doesn't lose sight of her and continues to gain ground.
"Please be okay, George... Please. I'm so sorry..." Tyler cries, pushing past the speed limit. Melanie, still very much unconscious, rolls off the seat and unto the floor due to Tyler's crazy driving. "Gah! Sorry, sorry! I really didn't want this..." he whines.
The chief, now a hero, exits the mall and instantly draws a large burst of applause. "You maniac! We thought for sure you were a goner when you rushed in like that!" one of the officers says, patting his back. "It's over, boys. I had to take him down, but I can't help but feel that was his intention all along..." the chief responds with a melancholy face. "Nick was an excellent officer, sir. We're sorry it had to come to this," they comfort him. "Forget it. What's done is done. We need to clean up this mess and get back to work. Unfortunately, this whole thing isn't over yet. Any word on what he gave us?" the chief asks. Everyone still absolutely stumped, the only response is defeated shakes of the head.
Roberta watches the chase as best she can from the car, but both Felix and Selest soon fall out of sight. She wants to race after them, but she knows it's much smarter to stay put. "Sh'it!" she yells, as she notices two arboretum employees begin to chase after them for jumping the fence. Not far behind them, a third man joins the chase. "This just keeps getting better and better..." she sighs.
Finally close enough, Felix dives for Selest and catches one of her legs. They both fall hard to the ground. Selest's head nails the side of a tree on the way down and she screams in agony. Felix turns her over and pins her down. Blood trickles down her face from the fresh wound on her forehead. "No more games, Selest. What the HELL are you up to?" he yells. She grimaces in pain but still manages to put on a slight grin. "Seriously what is with everyone? Are you ALL psychotic?" he asks, disgusted. Selest starts to laugh. "Shut up! Why did you run? ANSWER ME!" he shouts. "Because you messed things up, Felix," she answers, staring into his eyes. "Who called you? Clarissa? Where's George? It's over. Explain," he demands. "Hahaha! You really think it's over?" she laughs. Felix is interrupted before he can ask anything else. "Hold it right there you two! What do you think you're doing?" the security employees ask. "Dammit..." Felix curses under his breath.
"Now, where to start?" Chad wonders, pulling into a gas station to fill up his car and think. "I wonder why Felix would have come here, if he really did. It's too early to meet with him. I just have to hope Rose doesn't do anything drastic..." he sighs. He finishes pumping the gas and goes inside to pay. "Here's the money," Chad says, pushing some cash over the counter. The young cashier, who has been watching the news all morning, turns around. He grabs the money but pauses when he looks at Chad's face. "Whoa... You look kinda familiar, man," he says. Chad stays calm and stares at him. "Is that so?" he asks. "I dunno... Just getting a feeling like I've seen you recently. But I'm probably crazy. Haha," he laughs. He hands Chad his receipt. "Dude, you believe this madness? On the news. Crazy, right?" he asks, as Chad is about to leave. "Yes, indeed. I've been on the road. Is the situation under control now?" he asks, curious. "Oh, man, you missed out! The chief dude totally just ran in there and took care of business! Killed the psycho police dude!" he says, excited. "I see," Chad replies, nonchalantly, and walks out the door.
"You guys don't understand! Let me deal with this!" Felix yells. "Excuse me? Do you realize WHAT you did? You can't just break into the grounds like a lunatic!" one of the guards says. "It's an emergency! I had to catch her! She's mad!" he argues. Selest realizes she can use this new situation to her advantage and starts crying. "Please! Save me... Please he's crazy..." she sobs. The other guard notices the blood on her face. "You bastard! Get off her right now!" he yells, rushing towards them. Felix stares at Selest with savage eyes, but he knows he can't do anything. He has to think fast.
[] Leave Selest and take off running.
[] Get up and fight the guards.
[] Run away and try dragging Selest along with you.
What are the voices inside Felix's head telling him to do?
Posts: 4,398
Threads: 133
Joined: 2008-07
Gender: Male
Sexual Orientation: Straight
Country Flag: argentina
IGN: You
Server: get
Level: me
Job: so confused.
Guild: Follow the
Guild Alliance: Pretty Lights!
MetaSeraphim Wrote:Discussion also? This is just me but wouldn't it make more sense to keep that in the main thread?
This thread's purpose can just be an overview of the story, since if there was no discussion in the main thread this thread wouldn't be needed. lol
If you want, yeah. Like mainly things you think of later or just thoughts about things in this thread itself. Or if you want to start a discussion with others about the answer to everything ("the mystery") or something. That'd be best to do here, so not to clog up the voting and entry posting in the main thread.
Main discussion will remain in the story, of course. Like with your votes and comments directly after you read an entry.
wonder if anyone else noticed the pattern. we can guess who killed joe and tiff by how they died. there is someone that likes putting 2 bullets in peoples heads.
XBish Wrote:wonder if anyone else noticed the pattern. we can guess who killed joe and tiff by how they died. there is someone that likes putting 2 bullets in peoples heads.
It's not like he said it was Chad or anything, right?
xBTAx Wrote:It's not like he said it was Chad or anything, right?
XBish Wrote:he did? i dont remember, i guess i am dumb =X
You're not dumb. I have never once explicitly stated that Chad murdered Tiffany and Joseph in the story. Anything I say outside of the story is either to create tension or simply troll you guys. Everyone just assumes he is the one who murdered them.
I mean, he did confess to their murders, right?
It very well could be Chad who did it, but I have not confirmed that. And I don't plan on it yet. I'm glad you're picking up on the clues.
FelixTM Wrote:You're not dumb. I have never once explicitly stated that Chad murdered Tiffany and Joseph in the story. Anything I say outside of the story is either to create tension or simply troll you guys. Everyone just assumes he is the one who murdered them.
I mean, he did confess to their murders, right?
It very well could be Chad who did it, but I have not confirmed that. And I don't plan on it yet. I'm glad you're picking up on the clues.
I sort of had a feeling that maybe Chad wasn't entirely responsible for Tiffany and Joseph's murders. Whenever there isn't confirmation for something like this it makes me wonder who's really to blame for it.
I have three people in mind for who is responsible for Tiffany and Joseph's deaths:
Spoiler
Chad, the simple easy choice.
Spoiler
Stan, because he's one of Chad's friends and he was most likely there to help him way back when Chad went out looking Felix so long ago, or quite possibly...
Spoiler
Lizor Calranian
and this is why I think Lizor is a possibility:
FelixTM Wrote:Lizor Calranian: CEO of NewFuture. Owes Chad his life and future. He raped a young woman and was freed of all charges with Chad's help. In return, he helps Chad tremendously. A powerful ally, no doubt. He's hated by most people and even viewed as disgusting.
Relationship: Divorced
Status: Currently unknown. He's missing without a trace.
Herbert Jablonski Wrote:I sort of had a feeling that maybe Chad wasn't entirely responsible for Tiffany and Joseph's murders. Whenever there isn't confirmation for something like this it makes me wonder who's really to blame for it.
I have three people in mind for who is responsible for Tiffany and Joseph's deaths:
Spoiler
Chad, the simple easy choice.
Spoiler
Stan, because he's one of Chad's friends and he was most likely there to help him way back when Chad went out looking Felix so long ago, or quite possibly...
Spoiler
Lizor Calranian
and this is why I think Lizor is a possibility:
If it's not Chad, I think it would be Nick, not Stan or Lizor. Nick is the only one who has explicitly murdered people and he has shown that he is very skilled at it.
I still think it's Chad though. Just because he confessed to it doesn't mean he didn't do it.
Salguod Wrote:If it's not Chad, I think it would be Nick, not Stan or Lizor. Nick is the only one who has explicitly murdered people and he has shown that he is very skilled at it.
I still think it's Chad though. Just because he confessed to it doesn't mean he didn't do it.
I guess Nick could be a possibility too, but to me it seems like Nick's main goal is to eliminate Patrick's group.
Nick has helped Chad escape and he did murder those FBI agents, so yeah it's possible that Chad and Nick have been working together longer than we know.
He rounds the corner to his backyard. He looks around but sees nothing. "The hell? I know I saw something bright flash out here," Felix says to himself. A loud THUD is heard in his neighbor's garage. At the same time, Felix notices the same flash he saw while eating appear across the street.
Believe it or not, it's still driving me crazy that we don't know what this is, even though it's probably something inconsequential. And since Stan is dead now, I doubt we'll ever find out.
Also, if Chad didn't kill Joe and Tiff, I think the most likely candidate would be Nick. That sneaky bastard.
Entry 48 Wrote:"Then what on earth was my mother talking about on the phone... She said someone was watching and listening to me."
"Probably screwing with you so you'd take her message more seriously. Sounds like something Rose would do. Heh."
Throws Wrote:Believe it or not, it's still driving me crazy that we don't know what this is, even though it's probably something inconsequential. And since Stan is dead now, I doubt we'll ever find out.
I lol'd.
Concerning the Tiffany and Joseph murders, I will say right now that Lizor didn't kill them. Lizor isn't the kind of man who would do something like that. Not because he's kind...because he's full of himself. He wouldn't do dirty work when he can get someone else to do it for him.
I'll get the rest of the previous entries added today, and I'll update some more profiles, including Chad's and Rose's. Theirs will be more detailed ones, which I think you'll find interesting.
Always love to see thoughts/theories and what everyone is curious about. Share!
Posts: 4,398
Threads: 133
Joined: 2008-07
Gender: Male
Sexual Orientation: Straight
Country Flag: argentina
IGN: You
Server: get
Level: me
Job: so confused.
Guild: Follow the
Guild Alliance: Pretty Lights!
Salguod Wrote:Missing a Fuzzbuns profile. I can't find it in the main thread. =/
If I remember correctly, Fuzzbuns came right after Rose left, right? Then Fuzzbuns = spy (conscious or not)?
I found the post for you. We don't know for sure if this was intended to be the canon backstory for Fuzzbuns.
FelixTM Wrote:Just to spite you guys:
Backstory 2. Fuzzbuns.
Saved by Felix when she was a newborn kitten, Fuzzbuns has been in his life ever since he was 10 years old. One day, while playing under his front porch, Felix heard the sweet, innocent "Mew...Mew..." of an abandoned kitten. Apparently unworthy of her mother's love, Fuzzbuns was left to die...all alone. Felix's heart opened and Fuzzbuns crawled inside. Ever since that day, she has been the Legard's faithful furball. The adorable name of Fuzzbuns was given to her by Felix after he noticed how absolutely fluffy and precious she was going to grow up and be. During the years after Felix's mother left, Fuzzbuns was always there to remind him he was never alone...and that his lap never needs to be cold.
Spoiler
THAT IS THE FRIENDSHIP YOU DENIED.
No, I don't think this will be canon to the story...but it could have been!
